Descriptive Catalogue of Govt Collections of Manuscripts Part 5 Ten Appendices

Author(s): Hiralal R Kapadia
Publisher: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/018045/1

Page #1
GOVERNMENT COLLECTIONS OF MANUSCRIPTS BHANDARKAR ORIENTAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE POONA FOUNDED 1917 Pablished by Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 1954

Page #2
DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS IN THE GOVERNMENT MANUSCRIPTS LIBRARY PREPARED UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS DEPARTMENT OF THE BHANDARKAR ORIENTAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE, POONA INSTITUTE POONA FOUNDED 1917 // tejasvi nAvadhItamastu // Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute POON A 1954

Page #3
Copies can be had direct from the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona 4 ( India ) Price: Rs. 5 per copy, exclusive of postage Printed and published by Dr. R. N. Dandekar, M.A., Ph.D., at the Bhandarkar Institute Press, Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona No. 4.

Page #4
Descriptive Catalogue of the Government Collections of Manuscripts deposited at the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute COMPILED BY HIRALAL RASIKDAS KAPADIA, M. A., Formerly Lecturer in Mathematics and Subsequently Professor of Ardhamagadhi and University Teacher for Ph.D. in Ardhamagadhi ( Bombay University ) JAINA LITERATURE AND PHILOSOPHY Volume XVII: (Agamika Literature ) Part V: Ten Appendices Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute RO O N A 1954

Page #5

Page #6
CONTENTS Page PREFACE I-XV LIST OF PRINTED CATALOGUES AND REPORTS ABOUT MANUSCRIPTS XVI-XVIII LIST OF THE DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUES OF MANUSCRIPTS IN THE GOVT. MSS. LIBRARY XIX SYSTEM OF TRANSLITERATION XX REGULATIONS OF THE MANUSCRIPTS DEPARTMENT XXI, XXII Ten Appendices Appendix I Index of Authors I-19 I Index of Works 20-74 , III Classification of Works ( according to languages ) 75-105 (a) Works in Prakrit 75-86 (b) ,, ,, Sanskrit 87-100 (c) ,, ,,Vernacular IOI-105 IV List of Dated Works 106-108 V List of Dated Manuscripts 109-130 VI Significations 131-135 (a) Chronograms & their Significations 131, 132 (b) Sanskrit Words & their Numerical Significations 133-135 , VII Cosmological Data ( with special reference to names of places where works were composed or copied ) 136-144 (a) Terrestrial 136-143 (b) Celestial 143 (c) Infernal 143, 144

Page #7
Contents PAGE 145-254 145-156 156-160 161-166 166-169 169-171 172-213 213-229 229, 230 Appendix VIII Proper Names of : ( a ) Deities (b) Kings, Queens and Princes (c) Scribes (d) Schools & Sub-schools (e) Castes, Sub-castes, Lineages etc. (f) Jaina Monks & Nuns (g) Jaina Laity (h ) Non-Jaina Laity (i) Works and their Sections (i) Miscellanea , IX List of Abbreviations along with their Explanations and Locations , X Correspondence Table of Manuscripts Supplement Addenda Errata 230-251 251-254 255-258 259-279 280 281-290 291-298

Page #8
PREFACE About two decades and a half ago the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute decided to publish the Descriptive Catalogue of Jaina manuscripts in two Volumes XVII and XVIII, and accordingly invited me in 1930 to prepare it. After I had worked on it for some months, it was realized that this original plan required a modification as the entire matter could not be accommodated in two volumes. Consequently it was spread over three volumes, the third being Vol. XIX. The exigencies of the war may be one of the reasons for discontinuing the printing of Part IV of Vol. XVII for four years. This, coupled with the very slow progress in printing it, necessitated a further modification of the original plan. The portion comprising the nine appendices mentioned in my prefaces to Parts II and III of Vol. XVII and presented here along with one more, had to be separated from Part IV and set apart as Part V. It may appear a little strange that a decision taken in 1948 and noted in my Preface (p. xv ) of Part IV, to publish two parts of two different volumes as one whole, on the ground that they are not disparate--they all form part of the catalogue of Jaina Mss, and there is sufficient homogeneity of material to warrant their publication in one volume, has been subsequently set aside. But this is, of course, the result of an after thought based upon the following considerations : (1) It creates an awkward position of compelling a reader to go through and a buyer to spend for a book containing two portions, though only one is presently needed by him. (2) The number of printed pages of Part V has come out to be sufficiently big to be presented as a separate publication by itself. ( 3 ) Even though a sufficient number of pages of Vol. XVIII sent to press in 1938) will be ready for being published as

Page #9
Preface part I,' part V of Vol. XVII cannot be completed in time. So the question of combining these two does not arise. This Part V of Vol. XVII comprises the following ten Appendices : (I) Index of Authors. (II) Index of Works. (III) Classification of Works according to Languages. (IV) List of Dated Works, (V) List of Dated Manuscripts. (VI) (a) Chronograms and their Significations. (b) Sanskrit Words and their Numerical Significations, ( VII ) Cosmological Data with special reference to names of places where works were composed or copied. (VIII) Proper Names of ( a ) Deities, (b) Kings, Queens and Princes, (c) Scribes, (d) Schools and Sub-schools, (e) Castes, Sub-castes, Lineages etc. (f) Jaina Monks and Nuns, (g) Jaina Laity, (h) Non-Jaina Laity, (i) Works and their Sections and (i) Miscellanea. (IX) List of Abbreviations along with their Explanations and Locations. (X) Correspondence Table of Manuscripts. Of these ten Appendices, App. I, II and X were practically prepared as far back as 1933 and the rest during the years 1934-1940. In 1941 it struck me that I should replace serial numbers of works by page numbers for Appendices VII-IX so that it may become a work of ready reference. This change I went on introducing as Parts III and IV of Vol. XVII got printed. I have said a few words about all the appendices except the sixth in my Preface (pp. xx-xx1 ) of part III of Vol. XVII and those about this sixth appendix in my Preface (p. xvii) of part IV of Vol. XVII. What remains to be added by way of special features is given here as under, per appendix:-- 1 It is already published last year ( 1952 ).

Page #10
Preface In Appendix I, I have not merely listed names of authors along with their works but have added some further details regarding them where possible and needed. In all 126 authors have been mentioned. It may be that some of these may turn out to be identical. For tackling this problem a list of proper names of kings, rulers, gacchas and Jaina clergy and laity, given on pp. 4-18 of part I and pp. 21-43 of part II of Sri-prasasti-sangraha published by Desa-virati-Dharmaradhaka Samaja in Vikrama Samvat 1993, may be useful. Equally so is perhaps Appendix II of Jaina-pustakaprasasti-sangraha ( Vol. I) where names of authors recorded in palm-leaf manuscripts having a colophon, are noted. Appendix II deals with about 2730 independent works. They include works of known authorship and anonymous as well. The former are noted along with their author's name. For verification, comparison and assessinent one may refer to Vol. 1 of Jainapustaka-prasasti-sangraha (appendix I) where works along with or without the dates when they were written, are noted. In Appendix III works are arranged according to languages. Herein works in Paiya ( Sk. Praksia ) are given the first place as this volume mainly deals with the Jaina canon written in Addhamagahi ( Sk. Ardhamagadhi), a variety of Paiya. Works which appear to be composed in Apabhraisa language are often looked upon as a part of Paiya literature. There are in all three works in Apabhramsa'. Their serial numbers are 814-818 ), 1381 and 1382. On including them and counting fragments of works having specific titles as separate works, the Pasya works come to 291. They are followed by Sanskrit works and not those in the modern Indian languages. The numbers of works so classified are 353 and 103 respectively, fragments counted separately. Thus Appendix III deals with works composed mainly in three languages: (1) Paiya, ( II ) Samskrta and (III) Gujarati. As regards Paiya works 3most of the Jaina canonical texts are in 1 This is published as No. 18 in Singhi Jain Series in A. D. 1943, 2 This number differs from one given in Appendix II; for, here sections of works are not counted separately. 3 The 11 angas, 12 uvangas, all the cheyasuttas except Jiyakappasutta, 3 milasuttas viz. Uttarajjhayana, Dasaveyaliya and Avassaya are in Addhamagabi. Several painnas are said to be composed by one or more pupils of Lord Mabavira. If so, they, too, are in Addhamagabi.

Page #11
Preface Addhamagahi whereas the rest of the works including even exegetical literature comprising Nijjuttis, Bhasas and Cunnis are in Jaina Marahatthi ( Sk. Jaina Maharastri ). Some portions of Cunnis are at times in Sanskrta. In the Gujarati works there are several 'fabbas--balavabodhas. Those pertaining to 31 canonical texts are noted by me in my article ITATAI aramaat" published in "Jaina Satya Prakasa" (Vol. XIII, No. 11, pp. 251-255). In Appendix IV, out of about 760 independent works there are only 60 (independent) ones which are dated. This is not unusual when we know that in olden days authors did not care even to mention the name of their work, much less their own name in their composition. The oldest dated work here recorded is Nandisatracarni, its date being Vikrama Samvat 733 i. e. 677 A. D. The latest works which are dated, are each of Samvat 1838. It is possible to form some idea about the dates of other works, in case their authors can be identified from their names mentioned in these works, and a terminus ad quem can be fixed in the case of some works from the age of their manuscript actually mentioned or conjecturable. But a person like me preparing a descriptive catalogue, is not expected to attempt or solve these problems of chronology, and I shall be consequently excused, if I do no tackle them. It may be suggested en passant that Appendices II-IV, VI, IX and X of Jaina-pustaka-prasasti-sangraha ( Vol. I ) referred to on p. III may be consulted as they furnish us with names of authors, scribes and others. Appendix V records dated manuscripts. Mostly the Vikrama era is mentioned. At times Saka Samvat is given. A manuscript means any document or work written by hand. I here use it in the latter sense. Manuscripts can be divided into two groups according as they deal with one or more works. The second group can be further divided into two sub-groups, the former containing homogenious works and the latter heterogenious 1 As stated by me in my article "h a gai tag TI" published in "Gujarati" (Weekly, 27-7-41) there are various synonyms for this e. g. 24*, zarf, zy, , ref and 1729F.

Page #12
Preface ones. By homogenious works I mean a text and its exegesis. Just as a commentary and its super-commentary are homogenious works as they deal with one and the same text, so are two different commentaries of one and the same text.' A manuscript containing heterogenious works is here named as composite (see p. 112 where a Ms. dated 1491 is noted). This name can be applied even to a Ms. having a text and its commentary, even when one does not follow the other or to a Ms, which has two commentaries on one and the same text. I have however distinguished these two types of composite Mss. by using brackets for the former one. At times, in the first type of a composite Ms. I had to include commentaries pertaining to a work or works forming a heterogenious group ( see p. III). The fourth rule of Appendix V mentioned on p. 109 may be here expounded as under : If there are more than one Ms. bearing the same date and if one or more of them contain homogeneous works, these works along with the rest are arranged according to the Nagari alphabet e.g. those of two Mss. dated 1469 (p. III), works of Mss. dated 1550 (p. 117)( one of these is composite ), 1650 (p. 119 ) and 1661 (p. 120 ). But if one of these composite Mss., contains heterogeneous works, they are given a priority over the rest. In Appendix VI there is given a list of chronograms. This when combined with the corresponding lists for Vols. XVIII & XIX will be fairly representative. The word "chronogram " is explained in The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Current English as under : "Phrase etc. of which the Roman-numeral letters added give a date, as LorD haVe MerCle Vpon Vs=50+ 500+5+ 1000 + 1004 1+1+5+5=1666." I use the phrase "word-chronogram " 10 denote a numeral expressed by means of words arranged as in the place-value notation. Herein words signify names of objects, beings or concepts which connote numbers either naturally or according to Vardika 1 In the Ms. No. 619, the com, is followed by the text. In the Ms. No. 503, the com is followed by another com, and itself.

Page #13
Preface or Jaina scriptures e. g. sky standing for zero, earth for 1, jewel for 3, sage for 7, self-control for 17 & so on. This sort of system was developed and perfected in India in the early century of the Christian era. In the Vedas we find that numbers denote things. For instance, in the Rgveda ( VII, 103, 1 ) dvadasan' signifies year, and in the Athar van Veda (1, 1, 1) seven stands for a group of 7 objects7 seas etc. Satapatha Brahmana (XIII, 3, 2, 1) and Taittiriya Brahmana ( 1, 5, 11, 1) which are about 2000 B. C. old, furnish us with examples where a word denotes a whole number and not a fractional one as is the case with sapha=}, kustha = 1 and kala= 1. Chandogya Upanisad, Vedanga-jyotisa ( 1200 B.C. ) and the Srautasutras of Katyayana and Latyayana sail in the same boar. Agni-purana (chs. 122, 123, 131, 140, 141 & 328-335 ) seems to be the first work where word-numerals with place-value are met with. Pulisa-siddhanta ( from which quotations are given by Bhattotpala in his commentary on BIhat-sambila ) is practically the next work to use such a word-system. Word-chronograms occur in inscriptions. Two of the oldest Indian inscriptions of this type are dated 813 A. 1). and 842 A. D. respectively. Writers on Mathematics and Astronomy have used " wordchronograms" in their Sanskrit works in verse as far back as the fourth century A. D. Later on, other writers, too, have done so. So it is no wonder if we find word-chronograms in Jaina works written in Sanskrit, Prakrit & Gujarati. Here words mostly represent values according to the popular--mythological conceptions of the Vaidika Hindus e. g. indra signifying 14. In some cases the Jaina conceptions are taken into account. For instance yaksa stands for 13 as there are 13 varieties of this demi-god and sariyama (self-control ) for 17. At times we come across certain word-numerals which are assigned a particular value but the reason for doing so is not so very well known. So I may say a few words about them.

Page #14
Preface vii Guna denotes six as it is used for the proper courses of action for a king in foreign politics. They are sicu ( alliance ), vigraha ( war ), yAna ( march ), sthAna ( halt ), Asana ( strategem ) and erara ( aid of other kings ). Jana may stand for three if it can be equated with loka. Janani may denote eight when associated with pravacana. Tarka stands for six. This is borne out by the first line of the following verse occurring in Gunacandra's commentary viz. Tattvaprakasika (p. 33 ) on Katantra-vibhrama popularly known as Haimavibhrama : "patRtarkakarkazamatiH kavicakravartI 37EFITTIHAARUFEInneaar ziSyAmbujaprakarajambhaNacitrabhAnuH kakkala eva sukRtI jayati sthirAyAm // " Timi means an ocean and so it can signify 4 or 7. But this does not suit the context. Niti is used to denote 8. Usually it stands for four. So will any scholar be pleased to give a reason for it? The same question may be asked for "nopa " which signifies 16. Yaksa stands for 13. For, according to the Jaina conception ol celestial beings there are 13 varieties of Yaksas. They are noted by Umasvati in his bhasya ( p. 284 ) on his own work Tattvatthadhigamasutra ( IV, 12 ) as under :-- "gavat:, HITHET, Sauer:, EITHET, DANIHET, Gulagria HET, subhadrAH, sarvatobhadrAH, manuSyayakSAH, vanAdhipatayaH, vanAhArAH, rUpayakSAH, yakSottamA iti" Sarin signifies 15. What is this due to ? This Appendix VI furnishes us with wora-chronograms in Sanskrit only. Most of them follow the rule "grai Transla: " 1 He is a devotee (? pupil) of Vadin Deva Suri.

Page #15
Preface i. e. to say right to left arrangement. There are a few cases where the opposite arrangement is followed. For instance Subodhika furnishes us with a 'curious word-chronogram. In some cases we come across word-chronograms of which one or more constituents are names of numbers and not words. viii The Jaina manuscripts show that word-chronograms occur in versified colophons of Jaina works and at times in concluding lines written by scribes, whereby they indicate dates of corresponding manuscripts. A work named Acaradinakara notes its extent by means of a word-chronogram. In Prabhavakacarita composed by Prabhacandra Suri and divided into 22 sections, each known as sroga" srnga XXI is referred to as " kuyugma " ( v. 289 ). The number of sasthas (a kind of penance), the period of the glory of Jainism in the 5th century etc. are also at times expressed in "word-chronograms ". A list of word-chronograms has been given by me in my edition of Ganitatilaka as appendix III (pp. 107-113). A fairly long list is met with, in History of Hindu Mathematics (Part I, pp. 54-57) where this topic is nicely treated. Earlier than this is Bharatiya Pracina Lipimala. Here a list is given on p. 120.2 In History of Classical Sanskrit Literature its author M. Krishnamachariar says in his introduction (p. LXII) to this work: "The first complete list is that given by Alberuni (A.D. 1031); the following is from his list, as translated by Woepoke supplemented from Brown's Cyclic Tables' and Inscriptions. ' Kesavamisra in his Alankarasekhara (marici XVIII) has given a list of words which convey numerals from one to one thousand. 1 A similar example is furnished by the date of composition of Vicararatnakara. Here the word-chronogram " darzana - himakara - gagana-preyaka " stands for 1690, the constituents separately denoting 6, 1, 0, and 9. 2 I, too, have dealt with this topic in my Gujarati article " fast". It is published in "Jaina Satya Prakasa" (Vol. XIV, No. 2, (pp. 33-37). 3 This is published in "Kavyamala". The work is divided into three parts: (a) karikas, (b) vrtti and (c) examples, and it is composed in the latter half of the 16th century A. D.

Page #16
Preface i In Appendix VII-I have noted place-names. The question of identifying them is outside the scope of this catalogue; so it has not been attempted. Materials which may throw some light in this direction may be however noted : (1) Jinaprabha Suri's Kalpapradipa popularly known as 'Vividhatirthakalpa' (Part I) published in Singhi Jaina Series in A. D. 1934. (2) Alberuni's India ( Index I) by Edward C. Sachau in two volumes. Its poular edition containing both these volumes is published in A. D. 1914. (3) The Ancient Geography of India by Alexander Cunningham. (4) The Geographical Dictionary of Ancient Mediaeval India by Nandalal. (5) Bhaugolika kosa (ancient and modern) in Gujarati by D. P. Derasari. It is published in two parts by "Gujarat Vernacular Society" in A. D. 1935 & 1938 respectively. These two parts are based on Nandalal's work noted above. (6) Index of geographical names occurring in Kavyamimamsa and their identification (App. I) published in G. O. S., as No. 1 in A. D. 1916 (the 3rd edn. in A. D. 1934). (7) Appendix III of 'jaina aitihAsika gurjara kAvyasaMcaya published by Jain Atmanand Sabha in A. D. 1926. (8) Appendix III of Vasudevahindi (Part II). This work is published in two parts by Jain Atmanand Sabha in A. D. 1930 and 1931 respectively. (9) Appendix VIII of Caturvimsatiprabandha edited by me and published by the Forbes Gujarati Sabha, in A. D. 1932. . (10) A list of the names of cities etc. (pp. 276-277) occurring in the two commentaries on Bhaktamarastotra prepared by me and published in my edition of "Bhaktamara, Kalyanamandira and Namiuna" in A. D. 1932. 1 Appendix I of this work furnishes us with names of the Jaina clergy and appendix II, those of the Jaina laity. 2

Page #17
Preface (11) Index XIX of Short History of Jaina Literature (in Gujarati) compiled by Mr. M. S. Desai and published by the " Jaina Shvetambara Conference ", Bombay, in A. D. 1933. This work contains several other indexes useful for comparing the entries of Appendices I-III and VIII. ( 12 ) A list of cities, villages etc. given in Paffavali Samuccaya (pt. I, pp. 240-246 ) published in A. D. 1933. ( 13 ) Two indexes of proper names given at the end of griaa taru #9EUR published in Singhi Jaina Series in A. D. 1936. The second index belongs to prabandhacintAmANi. ( 14 ) Geography of Early Buddhism by Dr. B. C. Law. (15) Geographical Essays ( Vol. I) by Dr. B. C. Law. (16) Appendix II of qapaita published in Singhi Jaina Series in A. D. 1940. (17) Index V (pp. 1799-1830 ) of Jaina Garjara Kavio ( Vol. III, pt. 2 ) published by the Jaina Shvetambara Conference in A. D. 1944. Herein there is an alphabetical list of names of places. (18) A list of cities, villages etc. given in Srl- Prasasti. Sangraha ( pt. I, pp. 2-3 & pr. II, pp. 9-19 ). ( 19 ) A list of proper names given on pp. 358-376 of the edition of Bihatkathakosa composed in Vikrama Samvat 989. ( 20 ) A list of the names of cities etc. noted as Appendix VII in Jaina-pustaka-prasasti-sangraha ( Vol. I). (21) Life in Ancient India as depicted in the Jain Canons ( section IV, ch. IV : geographical lexicon, pp. 263-366 ) by Prof. Jagdish Chandra Jain. ( 22 ) " Tirthayatra Sanghayatra " ( pp. 102-156), an extensive article in Gujarati by Agamoddharaka Anandasagara Suri published in "Siddhacakra" (Vol. VI, Nos. 5-9 & 14). ( 23 ) A list of geographical places and their identifications given at the end by Kalyanavijaya Gani in his Hindi work "sramana Bhagavan Mahavira."

Page #18
Preface ( 24 ) "117779717 AT GA TIA", an article by Dr. Dasharath - Sharma published in "TAFU17-Areal " ( 970 3, 370 ? ), Journal of the Sadul Rajasthani. ( 25 ) STOTIH Tava by Mr. Umashankar Joshi. It is published by Gujarat Vidya Sabha, Ahmedabad, in A. D. 1946. ( 26 ) Prasasti-sangraha published in "Sri-Mahavira-Granthamala" as No. 2 by for all to NT T AETETT, Jayapur, in A.D. 1950. This supplies us with an index of names of geographical places along with those of rulers of those places and their dates. This index is followed by one pertaining to the names of authors and scribes. Then we have another index which gives us names of lineages etc. ( 27 ) a MANTETai Tata by Dr. B. J. Sandesara. It is published in A. D. 1952 by Gujarat Vidya Sabha, Ahmedabad. ( 28 ) Appendices XI & XII of Brhat-Kalpasutra (pt. VI ). This work is published by Jain Atmanand Sabha in A. D. 1953. ( 29 ) Jaina-Tirtha-Sangraha ( Vol. I, pts. 1 & 2 and Vol. II) published by "Sheth Anandji Kalyanji ", Ahmedabad, in A. D. 1953. It has several indexes. One of them deals with geographical places. To this list I may add the names of the following published works dealing with Jaina inscriptions as they furnish us with names of cities and villages and with details that can help us in identifying them, when such an attempt is made: I-III The Jaina Inscriptions (Vols. I-III) collected and compiled by Puran Chand Nahar. Here there is an index of places. Further, there is a list of castes and lineages of the Jaina laity along with that of gacchas and the Jaina monks who installed images. In Vol. II there is, in addition, a list of kings and rulers. IV-V Jaina dhatu-pratima-lekha-sangraha ( pts. I & II) collected and compiled by Buddhisagara Suri. The first part furnishes us with names of (i) installation-places, (ii) castes of the Jaina laity, and (iii-iv ) Jaina monks and their schools. In Part II a list of castes is omitted but names of the rest are given. 1 On the title-page the publication-year is given as A. D. 1942 but really it should be 1953 as oan be seen from the dedication.

Page #19
Preface VI-VII. Pracina Jaina lekha-sangraha ( pts. I-II ) collected and compiled by Jinavijayaji. VIII Arbuda pracina Jaina lekha-sandoha i. e. Abu ( pt. Il ) collected and compiled by Jayantavijayaji. IX Arbuducala pradaksina Jaina-lekha-sandoha i. e. Abu (pt. V) collected and compiled by Jayantavijayaji. It contains nine appendices. . X Jaina sila-lekha-sangraha (Part I) collected and compiled by Prof. Hiralal Jain. This part deals with Jaina inscriptions pertaining to Sravana belgola and its adjoining places. So the list of place-names given here is not useful for this Vol. XVII. All the same I note it here as it may be of some use for the subsequent volumes: In this part we have two indexes. Of them the first records names of Jaina monks and nuns, poets, schools and sub-schools and works. The rest of the proper names including those of places, kings and castes are noted Index II. Part II has only one index of proper names of various kinds. In this connection I may mention that the following books pertaining to the itineries of the Jaina clergy of the modern age supply us with names of geographical places with some details about them : (1) fagita ( Part I) (in Gujarati ) edited by Muni Jnanavijayaji and published as No. 5 in "Charitra Series" in Vikrama Samvat 1981. (2) jagtrauia ( in Gujarati ) edited by Muni. Jayantavijayaji and published by "Yasovijaya Jaina Granthamala ", Bhavnagar, in Vikrama Samvat 1982. . (3) fuerrieresta ( Part 1) (in Hindi ) edited by Muni Priyankaravijayaji and published by Somachand Jesingdas, Mhesana, in Vikrama Samvat 1992. This Appendix VII differs from the preceding six appendices inasmuch as there is an entry about lines in addition to that of pages. It facilitates the work of reference. Further, it serves a useful purpose'; for a name occurring more than once on one and the same page gets_recorded.

Page #20
Preface xiii Appendix VIII means a classification of proper names. It excludes direct references to authors and their works i. e. to say it includes names of authors when they occur in their different work or works; and it records only such works as are referred to in a work or works other than itself e. g. Bhaktaparijna noted in Atur. praiyakhyanavivarana. This appendix excludes names pertaining to cosmological data and those of years, months and dates. The classification of proper names coming within the range of this appendix, gives rise to ten groups noted on p. ii, A list of kings and rulers based upon Merutunga Suri's Vicarasreni is given as appendix IV to Jaina Gurjara Kavio ( Vol. II ). In Partavali Samuccaya ( pt. I ) we have an alphabetical list of names of (a) Tirthankaras and their apostles, (b ) Jaina monks and nuns, (c) Schools, 'sects and lineages, (d) laity (Jaina & Non-Jaina ), (e) Non-Jaina deities and clergy and (f ) birudas ( appelations). Succession-lists of Jaina monks grouped according to their schools and sub-schools are given in Jaina Gurjara Kavio in Vol. II as appendices II & III and in Vol. III, pt. II, as appendix II. Appendices I and II of jaina aitihAsika gUrjara kAvyasaMcaya furnish us with a list of the names of the Jaina clergy classified according to their schools ( gacchas ) and that of laity arranged according to their places respectively. This may be utilized for comparison etc. Appendix XI of Brhat-kalpa-sutra ( pt. V) is a list of proper names. They are grouped under 53 heads by way oi Appendix XII. We are here concered with the names of the following : (i) Deities, (ii) Kings and princes, (iii) the Jaina clergy, (iv) Schools of the Jaina clergy, (v) the Jaina laity, (vi) the Non-Jaina laity, and ( vii ) Castes & Lineages. In the case of scribes and Jaina monks and nuns I have tried to give some details about them. In doing so, I have used the words pupil' and 'guru'. In some cases they are not to be taken in 1 G. Buhler's work Ueber die indische Sekte der Jains ( Almanach der k. Akademie der Wissneschaften, Wien, 1887) is translated into Engligh by G. Buhler. It is named "On the Indian Sect of the Jainas, with an outling of Jaina Mythology" (London, 1903).

Page #21
xiv Preface the strictest sense. For, at times, pupil may turn out to be a grandpupil or devotee, and guru may mean only reverend' and not * diksa-guru' (one who admitted to the monastic order ) or vidyaguru (one who gave spiritual trainig). Further, in the case of the Jaina clergy and laity the period assigned to them is only approximate. It may differ even by a century or so. This tentative information, though not exact, has its own value, and that is why it is attempt. ed here. Names of scribes have been assigned a separate place so that firstly we can know as to which class of people have done writing work, and secondly we can know at once if there is an autograph of any particular individual. A list of some of the presentees has been given separately though, once I had desired to give it completely with that of donors. It seems that especially rich house-holders of the Jaina community bore expenses of getting works beautifully transcribed and considered it a meritorious act to present such transcriptions to Jaina clergy. I have not come across any name of a householder as presentee. In the case of the clergy Merunandana is a donor. In this appendix VIII we come across several names which are identical. This does not invariably mean that those who have a common name are necessarily so. Consequently I had to dis. tinguish one individual from the other with the help of the materia recorded in this catalogue. A thorough investigation by consulting other sources may lead to a contrarary result in some cases, but it is out of question when this is after all a descriptive catalogue. This appendix deals with proper names out of which some, though linguistically different, represent one and the same object. In order that this may be realised, I have given equations which point out the corresponding identities, In this Appendix VIII there is an entry about lines in addition to that of pages. It serves a useful purpose, for a name occurring more than once on one and the same page, gets recorded. In Appendix IX I have noted abbreviations more than once with a view to furnishing data for their history,

Page #22
Preface As regards Appendix X there is nothing special to note. In order to maintain uniformity with previous publications of some of the Descriptive Catalogues published by this Institute and especially the first published by the Govt. of Bombay in 1918 I have not replaced the title of this Appendix by "Concordance Table", though, I, for one, prefer it to this. In the case of some of the composite Mss. (e. g. those numbered as 1106 of 1891-95 and 1392 of 1891-95) the original numbers written in brackets, while describing them, have been replaced by new ones in this Appendix X. But the corresponding corrections are not noted in "errata ". At times the serial No. for the first work of a composite Ms. could not be given in some of the preceding parts (e. g. for Maranavidhi on p. 282 of Part I). But, now, with the help of this Appendix such cases can be attended to, except when the description of the 1st work is not as yet printed. It is a matter of great pleasure to note that my wife Indira and all the four children have willingly helped me in one way or other, in the preparation of these Appendices I-X. Hiralal R. Kapadia. Gopipura, Surat 26th January '54 XV } 1 Dr. Bipinchandra M.A., Ph.D., Miss Manorama M.A., B.T., Vibodhchandra M. Sc., and Nalinchandra B. Sc., L.T.C. (Dip. ).

Page #23
A LIST OF PRINTED CATALOGUES AND REPORTS ABOUT MANUSCRIPTS The following is the list of works (Catalogues, Reports, etc.) already published embodying the results of the search and preservation of Sanskrit and Prakrit manuscripts in the Bombay Circle from 1868 to 1924. All lists published up to 1884 have been incorporated in our consolidated Catalogue prepared by Mr. S. R. Bhandarkar, M.A., in 1888. The lists for the subsequent years are to be found embodied in the various Reports published thereafter. These Reports are of considerable value, inasmuch as they give in many cases the history of individual manuscripts, personal details of authors, their chronology, and such other items. All these works are therefore here put together in one place for ready reference. Papers relating to the Collection and Preservation of the Reports of ancient Sanskrit Literature, edited by order of Government of India, Calcutta, 1878, by Mr. E. A. Gough. This is a useful work for the general history of the Search during the earlier period upto 1878 and contains, among other things, lists of manuscripts bought for Government during the years 1868-69, 1869-70, 1870-71, 1871-72, 1872-73 and 1874-75. All these lists, originally published at different times, were also included in our consolidated catalogue (to be mentioned below) published in 1888. Report on the results of the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in Gujarat during 1871-72, by G. Buhler, Surat, 1872, II pages in folio. Report on Sanskrit Manuscripts 1872-73, by G. Buhler, seven and seventeen pages. Bombay, 1874. Report on Sanskrit Manuscripts 1874-75, by G. Buhler, 21 pages. Girgaum, Bombay, 1875. Detailed Report of a Tour in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts made (in 1875-76), in Kashmir, Rajputana and Central India, by G. Buhler. Extra No. XXXIVA, Vol. XII of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Bombay, 1877.

Page #24
A List of Printed Catalogues and Reports xvii Lists of the Sanskrit Manuscripts purchased for Government during the years 1877-78, and 1869-78, and a list of the Manuscripts purchased from May to November 1881, by F. Kielhorn, Poona, 1881. A Report on 122 Manuscripts, by R. G. Bhandarkar, Bombay, 1880, 37 pages in folio. Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1880-81, by F. Kielhorn, Bombay, 1881. A Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the Deccan College ( being lists of the two Visramabag collections ). Part I prepared under the superintendence of F. Kielhorn ; Part II and Index prepared under the superintendence of R. G. Bhandarkar, 1884, 61 pages in folio. A Report on the Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts during 1881-82, by R. G. Bhandarkar Bombay, 1882. A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1882-83, by R. G. Bhandarkar, Bombay, 1884. A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1883-84, by R. G. Bhandarkar, Bombay, 1887. A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1884-87, by R. G. Bhandarkar, Bombay, 1894. A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1887-91, by R. G. Bhandarkar, Bombay, 1897. A Consolidated Catalogue of the Collections of Manuscripts des posited in the Deccan College (from 1868-1884) with an Index, by S. R. Bhandarkar. A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1891-1895, by A. V. Kathawate, Bombay, 1901. Detailed Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, August 1882 to March 1883, by P. Peterson, Extra No. XLI, Vol. XVI of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1883, Bombay.

Page #25
xviii A List of Printed Catalogues and Reports A Second Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1883 to March 1884, by P. Peterson. Extra No. XLIV, Vol. XVII of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1884, Bombay. A Third Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1884 to March 1886, by P. Peterson. Extra No. XLV of Vol. XVII of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1887, Bombay. A Fourth Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1886 to March 1892, by P. Peterson. Extra No. XLIXA of Vol. XVIII of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1894, Bombay. A Fifth Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1892 to March 1895, by P. Peterson, Bombay, 1896. A Sixth Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1895 to March 1898, by P. Peterson, Bombay, 1899. This contains also a list of manuscripts purchased by Professor Peterson from 1898-99. Lists of Manuscripts Collected for the Government Manuscripts Library by the Professors of Sanskrit at the Deccan and Elphinstone Colleges containing the following Collections : (i) 1895--1902, (ii) 1899-1915, (iii) 1902-1907, (iv) 1907-1915, (v) 1916-1918, (vi) 1919-1924 and (vii) 1866-68.

Page #26
40 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS IN THE Government Manuscripts Library VOLUMES PUBLISHED Rs. As. Vol. I, Part 1 - Vedic Literature, Samhitas and Brahmanas pp. xlviii + 420, 1916, compiled by the Professors of Sanskrit, Deccan College, Poona. Vol. 11, Part 1 - Grammar ( Vedic and Paniniya) pp. xvi + 348, 1938, compiled by Dr. S. K. Belvalkar, M.A., ph.D. 4 0 Vol 1X, Part 1 - Vedanta ( all schools ) pp. xx + 478, 1949 compiled by Dr. S. M. Katre, M.A., Ph.D. 6 0 Vol. XII -- Alamkara, Sangita and Natya pp. xx + 486, 1936, compiled by P. K. Gode, M.A. Vol. XIII, Part 1 - Kavya pp. xxiv + 490, 1940, compiled by P. K. Gode, M.A. Part 11 - Kavyi pp. xxiv + 523, 1942, compiled by P. K. Gode, M.A. Part 111 - Stotras etc. pp. xxi + 515, 1950, compiled by P. K. Gode, M.A. Vol, XIV - Nataka pp. xviii + 302, 1937, compiled by P. K. Gode, M.A. Vol. XVI, Part 1 - Vaidyaka pp. xxi + 418, 1939, compiled by Dr. H. D. Sharma, M.A., Ph.D. 40 Vol. XVII, Part 1 - Jaina Literature and Philosophy ( Agamika Literature ) pp. xxiv + 390, 1935, compiled by Prof. H. R. Kapadia, M.A. Part 11 - (Agamika Literature contd. ) pp. xxvi + 363 + 24, 1936, compiled by Prof. H. R. Kapadia, M.A. Part III -- ( Agamika Literature contd. ) pp. XXXV + 530, 1940, compiled by Prof. H. R. Kapadia, M.A. Part IV - ( Agamika Literature contd.) pp. xxiii + 280, 1948, compiled by Prof. H. R. Kapadia, M.A. Vol. XVIII, Part 1 - Jaina Literature and Philosophy ( Darsanika Literature ) ( Logic, metaphysics etc. ) pp. xxvii + 498, 1952, compiled by Prof. H. R. Kapadia, M.A. Other volumes in preparation. For copies apply to : - The Secretary, B. O. R. Institute, Poona 4, ( INDIA ). 70

Page #27
SYSTEM OF TRANSLITERATION a a A / i I u U // R! ! la ! e e ai ai o 0 au au k k kha kh g g 02 gh gh D ii . chU ch j jh .jb J // T ! th d da dh ra t th th d d dhU dh - n qp ph b bh m yU y r / v v z / pas s s ha visarga h, anusvara m.

Page #28
Regulations of the Manuscripts Department 1. "The Government Manuscripts Library" formed and maintained by the Government of Bombay, and formerly deposited at the Deccan College, Poona, is now, subject to the general control of the Department of Education, Bombay, placed under the direct charge of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona. 2. The Department is administered by a Superintendent appointed by the Executive Board of the B. O. R. Institute subject to the approval of Government. 3. The Manuscripts are available at the Institute, during working hours, for purposes of bona fide study. 4. The Manuscripts in the Library, if, in good condition, and subject to the requirements of Department, are lent out to bona fide scholars on their applying for them in writing to the Superintendent of the Department or to the Secretary of the Institute. Such scholars shall, however, execute a bond for the value of the manuscripts required, this value being fixed by the officers in charge of the Library. 5. In the case of scholars from outside India all requisitions for loans of Manuscripts shall be made to the diplomatic representatives of the Government of India in the respective countries. In countries where there are no representatives such demands should be made through the High Commissioner for India in Great Britain. Such scholars shall execute the necessary bond with that authority at his discretion. 6. In the case of scholars in India the execution of the bond shall be necessary before the manuscripts are lent out. When the applicant is not sufficiently known to the Superintendent of the Department, this latter officer shall have the power to call upon the applicant to produce a certificate as to his interest in the study of Sanskrit Literature, and of his being a fit person to be entrusted with Government manuscripts. Such a certificate shall have to be signed by Orientalists of recognised position, or by Government officers of provincial or other highest service, not below the rank of a Deputy Collector or Extra Assistant Commissioner. The certificate should contain a reference to works or essays published by the applicant. N. B.- In the case of scholars residing within the jurisdiction of a Native State, the certificate may be signed either by the Chief Sahib or the Divan or the administrator of the State.

Page #29
xxii Regulations of the Manuscripts Department 7. All applications for manuscripts shall state the reasons foi which the manuscripts are required and the period for which the loan is sought. 8. If any manuscripts belonging to this Library have been used in the publication of an edition, or in any other learned disquisi tion, the authors should present to the Manuscripts Library a copy of the work or works so published. 9. The number of manuscripts to be lent out at a time to : scholar, and the period of loan, is determined by the officer in charge of the Library. Usually, however, in the case of Indian scholars, not more than five manuscripts are allowed to remain with them at a time, and the period of loan shall not normally exceed six months. 10. Immediately on receipt of manuscripts, the scholars are requested to examine them carefully before signing and returning the receipt-form accompanying the manuscripts, as no complaints will be entertained thereafter. 11. When the manuscripts are returned to the Library they are duly examined, and if found in their original condition, the receipt formerly signed for them is returned and the bond cancelled. The liability of the borrowers ceases only after the return of this receipt. 12. If scholars find that, owing to the work on the manuscripts not being completed within the stipulated period, they cannot return the manuscripts when due, they shall, sufficiently in advance, apply in writing to that effect to the Superintendent of the Department. The period of loan will be extended at discretion. In no case, however, shall any manuscripts be allowed to remain with a scholar longer than two years in India, and five years outside India. 13. The Manuscripts Department reserves to itself the right of refusing to lend out any manuscript to any scholar at any time, and in the case of manuscripts lent out, of demanding their return before the expiry of the stipulated period, if the manuscripts be required for library or other purposes. 14. All postal charges shall be borne by the applicant. 15. The Department undertakes to procure on loan, for the members of the Institute, manuscripts from other lending Libraries,

Page #30
JAINA MANUSCRIPTS

Page #31

Page #32
JAINA LITERATURE AND PHILOSOPHY A. AGAMIKA LITERATURE ~400 TEN APPENDICES APPENDIX I INDEX OF AUTHORS N. B. (1) Herein names are given according to the order of the Nagart characters and not that of the Roman ones. (2) Anonymous works are not included in this appendix. (3) The numbers denote the serial No. of the works described and not the pages. (4) As desired by the Institute, names' in Prakrit are assigned a secondary place to those in Sanskrit, and consequently even the names of Prakrit works are given in Sk. (5) Authors having the common names, are mentioned separately, in case (i) they are definitely known to be: different and (ii) their identity remains to be proved beyond doubt. Abhayadeva Suri, pupil of Jinesvara Suri and Buddhisagara Suri : Anuttaropapatikadasangasutravivarana (com.) 154-158 Antakrddasangasutravivarana (com.) 145-149 Upasakadasangasutravyakhya ( com.) 138-142 Aupapatikasutravrtti (com.) 183-188 1 For formation and transformation in names see "upakrama" to an edition (pt. III) containing Avasyakasutra, its niryukti and Malayagiri Suri's commentary on it, or p. 221 of my article "aaaf oe qar qug " published in" Jaina Satya Prakasa" (Vol. III, No. 6, pp. 221-226). He became Suri in Samvat 1088 at the age of 16, and died in Samuat 1135 in Kapadvanj (3). By Samvat I mean here ( in this Appendix) and hereafter Vikrama' Samvat.

Page #33
Jaina Literature and Philosop., [ Appendix Jnatadharmakathangasutravivsti (com.) 129-133 Pancanirgranthasamgrahani 111-116 Prajnxpanusutrairtiyapadasangrahani 223, 233 Prasnavyakaranangasutravivrti (com. ) 162-169 Bhagavarisutravstti (com.) 92-96 Vipakasrutangasutravrtti ( com. ) 177-181 Samavayangasutravrtti ( com.) 79-81 Sthanangasutratika (com.) 65-69 Udayanandi Suri' : Nigodasattrimsikabalavabodha (com.) 110 Udayasagara, pupil of Dharmasekhara : Kalpasutravstti (com.) 546 Udayasimha Suri', pupil of Manikyaprabha Suri, pupil of Srie prabha Suri : Pindavisuddhidipika ( com) 417-420 Kanakasundara Gani, pupil of Vidyaratna Gani : !". Dasavaikalikasutratabba (com.) 724 Kirtivallabha Gani, pupil of Jayakesarin Suri : Uttaradhyayanasutravrtti ( com, )3 665 Kulamandana Gani", pupil of Devasundara : Prajnapanasitrat tiyapadasaigrahanyavacuri ( com. 12 Salavasyakasutravacuri (comu) 994 Kotyacarya : Visesavasyakabhasyavyakhyana ( com. ):106 I I. he a pupil of Musigundara Suri and the guru of Sangh kalasa Gani who composed Samyaktvarasa in Samvat 1505 ? :. He died in Sarvat 1313. In Short History of Jein Literature ( in Guj.) ( heregfter roterred to as SEJL ) the data of this com, is given as Sanvat 1552, and the name of the conamentstor's guru is mentioned as Siddhantarlgara Soek * He composed Vicaramrtasangraha in Samvat 1443 ( 1 457. ).

Page #34
Index of Aulhors Ksamakalyana", pupil of Amstadharma Gani? Sraddhahoratrakrtya 1459, 1460 Sadhuvidhiprakasa 1418 Ksamaratna Suri : Upodghataniryuktivyakhya ( com,) 1035 Ksamaratna, pupil of Jayakirti Suri : Pindaniryuktyavacuri (com.) 1117 Ksemakirti Suri, pupil of Vijayacandra Suri : Sukhavabodha ( Bihatkalpasutratika>>) ( com, ) 572-575 Gunaratna Suri (?) Acurapratyakhyanavivarana ( com,) 296, 297 Catuhsaranavacuri (?) (com, ) 283 Bhaktaparijnavacuri ( com. ) 307 Bhaktaparijnavacurni (com. :) 308 Sarstarakavacuri ( com. ) 319, 322 Samstarakavacurni (com.) 321 Govindacarya : : Ajita-Santistavavivrti ( com. Do II79 Gautama Indrabhati Ganadhara, pupil of Mahavirasvamin : Prabodhacaityavandana 746-748 Cakresvara-bhakta ( a devotee of Cakresvara Suri)?: Vardhamanavidya 1401 1 Some of his works are composed from Sanvat 1829 to 1869. * In SHJL (p. 676 ) be is said to be pupil of Jinglabha Suri of the Kbaratara gaccha whereas in the foreword (p. 11 ) of Gautamiyakavya, he is mentioned as pupil of Pritisagara, pupil of Jingbbakti Suri. 3 This is composed in Samvat 1332. Is he & pupil of Devasundara Suri? Or is he agamagaoohiya, guru of Devaratna who has composed Gajasimhakumararasa (circa Samvat 1513 )! Or is bo some one elae ? ... This name may remind one of (i) pupil of Bappabbatti, (ii) the kalaguru of Viracarya and a friend of King Karna, and (lii) a commentator of Rarma-stava ( of wbiob one Ms, is dated as Samvat 1218 ). This com. was composed at the request of Vardha suri. !! At the request of one Suri of this name a palm-leaf Ms. was written in Samvat 1221. A commentator of Samyaktvaprakarana ( composed by CandraPrabha Sari in Prakrit) and a grand-teacher of Tilaka Suri is known as Cakresrara Suri.

Page #35
Jaina Literainre and Philosophy [ Appendix Jayacandra Suri, pupil of Somasundara Suri : Pratikramanakramavidhi 1366-1368 Jassabhadda = Yasobhadra, q. v. Jinakusala Suri', pupil of Jinacandra Suri :: Caityava ndana kulakavivsti ( com. ) 1215-1217 Jinadatta Surii, grand-pupil of Abhayadeva Suri, the Navangi : vsttikara : Caityavandanakulaka 1215-1217. Jinadasa Gani Mahattara", pupil of Pradyumna Ksamasra manas : Avasyakasutracurni 6 ( com. ) 1089-1091 Nandisutracurnii com. ) 614 Nisithasutravicesacurni ( com. ) 443-448 Jinaprabha Suri, pupil of Jinasimha Suri : Arthakalpalata ( Upasargaharastotravrtti) ( com. ) 776-799 Bodhidipika ( Ajita-Santistavavrtti) ( com. ) 1172-1178 Vidhimargaprapa 1408-1410 Samdehavisausadhi ( Kalpasutratika ) (com.) 503-505, 542-544 Jinabhadra Gani Ksamasramana 7: Jitakalpasutra 591-593 Dhyanasataka 1055-1057 1 His vidyaguru was Vivekasamudra Upadhyaya. This was corrected by Rajendracandra Suri, Tarunakirti Gani and Labdbinidbana Rsi. * He is a pupil of Jipavallabba Suri. He is addressed as dada' by the Kbarataras. He was born in Samvat 1132, took diksa in 1141, became Suri in 1169 and died in 1211. For details see the Sk, iptro. to Apabhramsakavyatran. * For details see my article "J a " publisbed in " Jaina Dharm. Prakasa" (Vol. LXI, No. 12; Vol. LXII, Nos. 1 & 7; Vol. LXIII, Nos. 8 & 12). & For details see my article "q 974149011" published in "Jaina Dharm. Prakass" (Vol. LX, No. 8). 6 Some scholars say that this work comes from the pen of Jiaadasa Gani. . For some details about him and his work. see my intro. (Pp. LXX, VIII-LXXIX) to Anekantajayapataka (Yol. II).

Page #36
Index of Authors Visesavasyakabhasya' (Avasyakabhasya) (com.) 1103-1111 Jinavallabha Gani", pupil of Abhayadeva Suri, the navangi vsttikara : Pindavisuddhi 408-421 Jinahamsa Suri, successor of Jinasamudra Suri : Acarangasutrapradipika ( com. ) 16-20 Jivavi (? Jivavijaya ) ? Gaai: Jambudvipaprajnaptitabba ( com. ) 242 Joanavijaya Gani, pupil of Suravijaya Gaai : Jnanadipika ( Kalpasutratabba ) 530 Jnanavimala Suri 4, pupil of Dhiravimala : Caityavandanabhasyavartika ( com. ) 1230 5 Pfatyakhyanabhasyavartika ( com. ) 1268 Vandanakabhasyavartika ( com. ) 13147 Jnanasagara, pupil of Devasundara : Avasyakasutraniryuktyavacuri ( com. ) 1092, 1093 Uttaradhyayanasutravacurni ( com. ) 688 Oghaniryuktyavacurni ( com. ) 1134, 1135 Caityavandanabhasyavacurni (com. ) 1222-1225 Tarunaprabha Surio, pupil of Jinacandra : Salavasyakasutravsttio ( com. ) 988 1 At Jesalemer there is a Ms, wbich mentions Saka 531 as the date of the completion of this work. For other details see my book 3 TAIS arteria (pp. 155-156). % He died in Samvat 1167. For his life and works see the Sk. intro. (pp. 5-37 ) to Apabhramsakavyatrayi. 7 He or his namesake Jivavijaya is a pupil of Jnanavijaya and has oomposed in Sanvat 1803 a Guj. balavabodha on Karmagrantha. Prior to his becoming Suri he was known as Nayavimala. For his life see the intro. to F1-- -F-Hug (Pt. I). : All the three vartikas have been composed in Suryapura i... Surat The literary activities run from Sanvat 1728 to 1774. * His vidya-gurus were Yasahkirti abd Rajendracandra Suri. This is probably the very first balavabodha (in Guj. ). on a Jaing canonical text.

Page #37
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Tilaka Suri (?):! Mudradivicara 1292 Dera Suri : Yatidinacarya 1453, 1454 Devakusala 2 Vandaruvsttitabba ( com.) 984, 985 Deva Vacaka), pupil of Dusya Gani : Nandisutra 608-613, 624-630 Sthaviravali(?) 1011 Devendra Gani alias Nemicandra Suri-, pupil of Amradeva Upadhyaya Sukhabodha:( Uttaradhyayanasutravrtti ) ( com.) 653-663 Devendra Suri, pupil of Jagaccandra Suri : Anusthanavidbi ( Vandaruvstti) (com) 976-986 Caityavandanabhasya 1219-1224, 1226-1232 Pratyaktyanabhasya 1256-1264, 1267-1270 Vandanakabhasya (com.) 1304-1307, 1309-1316 Salavasyakasutravacurni (?) (com.) 99r Drona Suri, maternal uncle of King Bhimadeva and uncle of Suracarya : Oghaniryuktitika ( com, ) 1129-1133 Dhanapati Gani : Sthanangabalavabodha ( com. ) 62 1 Is be a grand-pu-il of Cakresvara Suri? 4.& li ho a pupil of Ravikusala? If so, it is he who has composed a balavabodha in Guj. on Satrunjayamahatinya in Samvat 1767. Devendra Suri bas named him as Devarddhi Vacaka' and Devarddhi Kramasramata', too, as can be seen from pp. 10, 14 and 175 and pp. 6 and 20 of his oom. on his own first four Karmagranthas. Here he has profised thaso Damos whilo quoting from Nandisutra. He sbould be however distinguished from Devarddhi Gadi Kgamasranan under whose providentship the Jaina canon was redacted in Vira Samvat "980 or 993 according to another version. * Agamodaharaka Anandasagara Suri bas suggested in his intro, to Pavaydnasaruddhara' (pt. II) that he may be samo as the commontator of this Prakrit work. He bas kopt this question open for final decision.

Page #38
Index of Authors Dharmaghosa Suri, pupil of Devendra Suri : Sraddhajitakalpasutra 607 Dharmasagara Gani, pupil of Hiravijaya Suri Kalpakiranavali. ( Kalpasutratika.) (com. ) 509-513 Paryusanadasasataka 567 Paryusanadasasatakavrtti ( com.) 567 Nandalala : Paryusanascahaikavyakhyana 563, 564 Nandisena : Ajita-Santistaya 16 - 177, II79-1182 Nagarsi Gani', pupil of Kusala vardhana Gani : Sthanangasutradipika ( com. ) 61 Padmasagara Gani, pupil of Vimalasagara Gani: Uttaradhyayanasutrakatha (Uttaradhyayanasutrabshadvsttigatakathapratisatiskfta ) 676, 684 Padmasundara Gani(Upadhyaya ): Jambusvamyadhyayanabalavabodha ( ? ) ( coma) 388-390 Parsvacandra", pupil of Sadhuratna : Acarangasutrabalavabodha ( com. )s Uttaradhyayanasutracabba ( com. ) 676 Tandulavaicarikabalavabodha ( com. ) 331, 332 Sutrakstangasutravartika ( com. ) 46 Paravacandrasisya ( 7 Samaracandra Surit ), devotee of Ajitacandra :: Utiaradhyayanasutratabba ( com. ) 675 | He composed a balavabodha in Guj. on Sangrahani ia Samvat 1653.. * Is.be, a pupil of Rajasundara Suri and an author of a tabba on Bhdga. patisatra aomposed sometime betwhen Samvat 1711 and 1714 & Hosook diksa in Sanvut 1572. Ho.composed a balavadodha on Prashavylkarang and Aupappitika, He bad a pupil samad Brahman alias Vinsyadors * See SHJL (p. 522 ).

Page #39
Jama Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Parsvadeva Gani', Dvija : Upasargaharastotravrtti ( com. ) 780 Purnacandra Suria: Upasargaharastotralaghuvsti ( com.) 775 Purnacandra (?) Suri Mahamantra 1379 Prthvicandra Suri, pupil of Devasena Gani : Kalpasutratippanaka ( com. ) 547 Pradyumna Suris, pupil of Kanakaprabha, pupil of Devananda *: Pravrajyavidhanavstti 1374, 1375 Prasnasravana (?) Yoniprabhita 427 Balacandra Suris, a pupil of Hemacandra Surio: Mahavirasvamistuti (Snatasyastuti ) 895, 896 Brahman Muni?, pupil of Parsvacandra Suri, pupil of Sadhuratna : Jambudvipaprajnaptivivrti (com.) 249-250 1. Isvara Onni of Saravals gaccha bad four pupils, one of whom was Parsvadeva Gani, the other three being (a) Vira Gani, who commented upon Pindaniryukti in Samvat 1169. (b) Mahendra Suri and (c) Devacandra Gani. Thore is another Parsvadeva Gani who helped Amradeva Suri in composing .. com. on Akhyanamanikosa in Samvat 1190. Sricandra Suri (formerly known as Parsvadeva Gani), was a pupil of Dhanesvara Suri. He may be the commentator of Upasargaharastotra (vide p. 244 of SHJL ). Is he same as Purnacandra, pupil of Ratnasekhara Suri of the Tapa gaccha! Or can he be identified with Purnacandra, one of the eight succemors of Santi Suri who composed Prthvicandracaritra in Vira Samvat 1631 (i... Samvat 1161)? Or is be some one else ? ? Ho had a brother named Dhandha. * He is an author of Siddhasarasvata grammar. He had three pupils: thaprabha, Paramananda and Kanakaprabha (the guru of Jayasimba, Pradyumna Suri and Balacandra ). . . :! He is said to be jealous of Ramacandra Suri ( one of the learned dissiples of his guru) and to have instigated. King A jaya pala to murder him. His obief disciplos were Ramacandra Suri, Gunaoandra Gani, Mahendra Suri. Vardbamana Gani, Dev&candra, Yasa candra, Udayacandra and Bala. andra. For details about them (in Guj.) Koe Itihasani Kedi (pp. 25-49). I Bee p.

Page #40
Index of Authors Janahita' (Dasasrutaskandhasutratika ) 492, 493 Bhadrabahu Gaoi: Catuskanaya 1212, 1213 Bhadrabahusvamin ?, pupil of Yasobhadra Suri : Acaraogasutraniryukti ( com. ) 6-8 Avasyakasutraniryukti (com. ) 1002-1013, 1016, 1918, 1019, 1021, 1022, 1024, 1025, 1027-1038, 1040-1042, 1044-1046, 1048-1050, 1052-1054, 1058, 1039, 1062), 10634, 1066-1074, 1080-1088 Uttaradhyayanasutraniryukti ( com. ) 681-682 Upasargaharastotra 767-783 Oghaniryukti ( com. ) 1124-1132, 1134 Kalpasutra 196-502, 506-534, 536-540 Kalpasutraniryukti ( com. ) 542-544 Dasavaikalikasutraniryukti ( com. ) 709-711 Dasasrutaskandhasutrapiryukti ( com. ) 485-487 Pindaniryukti ( com. ) 113-1116 Brhatkalpasutra 568-575, 578, 579 Sutrakstangasutraniryukti ( com. ) 48-50 Bhavadeva Suri, a descendent of Kalaka Suri : Yatidinacarya 1452 Bhavavijaya Gani", pupil of Munivimala Mahopadhyaya : Uttaradhyayanasutravrtti ( com. )* 670 1 In SHJL this is named as Jinahita; but it seems to be a slip. Here its author is identified with the commentator of Jambudvipaprajnapti, and hence 1, too, have done so. & According to some scholars all the works hera noted are not from the pen of Bhadrababu I. See Muni Punyavijaya's article "DEFE917 19 17" published in Silver Jubilee Volume of Mahavira Jaina Vidyalaya (pp. 185-201). Bhadrababu II is said to be a brother of Varabamibira whooomposed Pascasiddhantika in Saka 427. But, on taking into account the com. of Simbasuri (Simhanandi) on Nayacakra, this position seems to be untenable. 8. Are the works Pratikraminasangrahani Nos. 1060 and 1061, and Asatana No. 1064 from the pen of this very Bhadrababusvamin ? 5 He is an author of Sattrimsajjalpavicara (Samvat 1679) and Campa. kamalukatha ( Samvat 1708 ). 6 In this work the author was helped by Vijayaharsa Gani, a pupil of his own guru. % (J. L.P.)

Page #41
10 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Bhuvanatunga Suri', pupil of Mahendra Suri : Aturapratyakhyanavivarana ( com. ) 291 Aturapratyakhyanavacuri ( com. ): 292 Atura pratyakhyanavacurni ( com. 4 293 Samstarakavivarana ( com. ) 318 Mangala Suri, pupil of Ramacandra Suri : Mahaviraveddhakalasa 1384 Malayagiris Surio, a contemporary of king Kumarapala : Avasyakasutraniryuktivivsti ( com. ) 1080 Candraprajnaptivivarana ( com. ) 254 Jivajivabhiga masutravivsti ( com. ) 201-5 Jyotiskarandakatika ( com.) 391-394 Nandisatravivarana? ( com. ) 617-619 Prajnapanusutratika ( Com. ) 218-2 20 Bihatkalpasutrapithikavivarana (.com.) 571-574 Rajaprasniyasutravstti ( com. ) 193-197 Vyavaharasutrabhasyatika ( com. ) 469-475 Suryaprajnaptitika ( com. ) 235 Manikyaratna (?): Neminathastuti 1244 1 According to SHIL(P. 434) he has commented upon Catuhsarana and Rsimandala ( o. Sanat 1380 ). . With the help of Satapadi of his guru Dharmaghosa Suri, he composed Satapadi-prasnottara-paddhati. He is an author of Tirthamalastotra in Prakrit. 8. Are these commentaries different ? For a list of his works see SHJL (pp. 274-275). For his life and works see the Guj. intro. (pp. 15-21 ) to Karmagranthas V & VI and my article "DIFERT JUN atat sivariar." 6 In his commentary on his own Sabdanusasana he has referred to himself as acarya.' Muni Jambuvijaya has traced quotations pertaining to logic etc, given in the earlier part of this com. in his article " zrInandIsatramalayAgirIyA vRttimA AvatA Cistaa Hanielai poa " published in Atmananda Prakasa (Vol. XLVI, Nos, 5-8),

Page #42
Index of Author's Manadeva Suri' : Laghu-Santistotra 1296-1299 Manadeva ( 7 ) Suri 2 Malaropanasamayavacyagatha 1387 Manikyasekhara Suri, a pupil of Merutunga Suri : Avasyakasutrapiryuk idipika) ( com.) 1096 Kalpasutraniryuktyavacuri ( com. ) 545 Pindaniryuktivivecana (com.) 1916 Municandra Suri-, pupil of Vinayacandra Suri : Lalitavistara panjika ( com. ) 845, 846 Munisundara Suri (sahasravadhanin), pupil of Devasundara Suri : Santikarastava 1321 Munisundara-Suri-sisya : Uttaradhyayanasutrakatha 693 Mohana, pupil of Sobha Rsi, pupil of Java Rsi : Anuyogadvarasutravartika? ( com. ) 642 I He is said to be Brhad-gacohiya. He composed this hymn in Naoula to remove the mari (? plague) of the citizens of Sakambhari. : There are several saints of this name: (i) the guru of the author of Caupannamahapurisacariya ( Samvat 925 ), (ii) the guru of Jinadeva Upadhyaya of Behad gacoha whose pupil Haribhadra commented upon Sadasiti eto, in Samvat 1172, (iii) a commentator of Sravakadharmavidhi of Virahanka' Haribhadra Suri, (iv) guru of Jayanand Suri (Samvat 1305 ) and success. or of Pradyumna Suri. Here in the colophon are noted Dipikas on Pindaniryukti, Oghaniryukti, Dasavaikalika, Uttaradhyayana, Acara and Navatattvavicarana, But there is no mention of Kalpasutraniryuktyuvacuri. What is this due to ? For his life and works see my intro. (pp. XXIX-XXX) to Anekantajayapataka (Vol. I) and SHJL (pp. 242-243 ) 0 For a detailed information about his life and works see M. S. Desai's Guj, intro. (pp. 1a-538 ) to Adhyatmakalpadruma. 6 In tbe above mentioned intro. ( pp. 278-28a ) names of Munisundara's eleven pupils are noted with some details. They are ( a ) Laksmisagara Suri, (b ) Hemahamsa Gani, (c) Subhasila Gani (d) Harsasena, ( e ) Candraseda Gani, (f) Sanghavimala, (g) Sanghakalasa Gani, (h) one who composed balavabodha on Kalyanamandirastotra, ( i ) Sivasamudra Gani, (i) Subhssundara Gayi and ( k ) Visalaraja. It remains to be ascertained. if any one of these has composed the work No. 693. This work is published. Sea SHJL (P. 729 ).

Page #43
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Yasodeva Suri', pupil of Sricandra Suri, pupil of Vira Gani : Paksikasutravstti (com. ) 1150-1156 Subodha ( Pindavisuddhivstti ) ( com. ) 415, 416 Yasobhadra : Vankaculika 428 Yasobhadra Suri, pupil of Sricandra (? Candra ) Suri? : Dasavaikalikasutravacuri (?) ( com. )3 728 Paksikaksamanasutravacurni961 Yasovijayas, pupil of Nayavijaya : Pancanirgranthasamgrahanibalavabodha ( con. ) 116 Ratnasekhara Suri', a pupil of Somasundara Suri: Arthadipika ( Sramanopasakapralikramanasutravstii ) (com.) 926-930 Ratnasimha Suri?: Paramanukhandasattrimsikarthalava (com. ) 97-100 Pudgalasattrimsikavstti ( com. ) 101-104 Laksmivallabha Gani", pupil of Laksmikirti Gani ( Pathaka ): Uttaradhyayanasutradipika ( com. ) 671 Kalpadrumakalika ( Kalpasutravrtti ) 531-535 1 As stated in SHJL (p.244) his other works are : (a) Curni on Pancasaka I (Samvat 1172 ), (b) curni on Iryapathiki ( Samvat 1176 ), (o& d) curnis on Caityavandana and Vandanaka, and () Pratyakyanasvarupa in Prakrit ( Samvat 1182 ). For bis identification I may mention two particulars : (i) Maladbarin Hemacandra Suri had a pupil Damed (a) Sricandra Suri who had Mudicandra Suri as his pupil. This Munioandra bad two pupila named as Devananda and Yasobhadra. (ii) Devendra Suri's pupil Sricandra Suri composed Sanatkumaracaritra in Prakrit in Samvat 1214. As stated in SHJL (p. 277 ) Yaiobhadra Suri was pupil of this Devendra Suri. 8.4 Are these two works oomposed by one and the same sage? 8 For his life and works see iny Sk. intro. (pp. 96-109 ) to Stuticatur. vimsatika. See also SHJL (pp. 624-646 ). 6 His co-pupils were Munisundara Suri, Jayacandra Suri, BhuvanaBundara Suri, Jinakirti Suri and Jipasundara Suri. 7 One Ratnasimba is a pupil of Dharma Suri of Candra gaccha. His grand-pupil Kanakaprabha extracted Haimanyasasara. There is another Ratnasimba Suri who was a pupil of Saiddhantika' Municandra Suri. His pupil Vinayacandra composed in Samvat 1325, Kalpasutradurgapadanirukta (No. 548). 8 He composed Vikramaditya-panca-donda-rasa in Sanvat 1727 and commented upon Dhurmopadesa in Samvut 1745. In particulada) Ste pupils

Page #44
Index of Authors Vardhamana Suri, pupil of Abhayadeva : Acaradinakara 1337-1339 Vanara Panaita alias Vijayavimala', a grand-disciple (Sisya nusisya ) of Anandavimala Suri : Gacchacaravivsti (com.) 382-384 Gacchacaravyakhyas ( com. )4 385 Vijayasimha Suri, pupil of Santi Munis: Sramanopasakapratik ramanasutracurni ( com.) 924, 925 Vinayavijaya Gani, pupil of Kirtivijaya Gani : Kalpasubodhika ( Kalpasutratika ) ( com.) 523-527 Vinayendu ( Vinayacandra ) Suri, pupil of Ratnasimha Suri : Kalpasutradurgapadanirukta? (com. ) 548 Vira Ganis alias Samudraghosa Suri, pupil of Isvara Gani? Sisyahitaro ( Pindaniryuktivstti) (com.) 1115 Virabhadda = Virabhadra, q. v. Virabhadra'! : Aturapratyakhyana 285-295 Catuhsarana 266-282 Bhaktaparijna 298-306 Virabhadra Suri Aradhanapataka 372 1 For identifioation see SHJL (p. 584 ). 2-3 of these two the first is bigger than the second and composed later. The first com, was revised by Vidyavimala, Vivekavimals and Anandavijaya. This com, was composed during the life-time ( rajya) of Vijayadana Suri i. e, prior to Sanvat 1622. According to SHJL (p. 250 ) he is a suocessor of Sarvadeva of Candra gaccha. 6 For his life and works soe SHJL ( pp.648, 649 ). He died in Samvat 1738 in Rander near Surat. 7 In SHJL p. 414 ) this com. is named as Kalpaniryukta-dipalika-kalpa. # He is associated with 'Dharkata kula, one to which Dhanapala belodged. 9 His other pupils were Mahendra Suri, Parsvadeva Gani and Devecandra Gani. 10 This was composed in Samvat FITTAITT Techi ) i.e. 1160. In SHJL it is however mentioned as 1169. U Some look upon him as one of the pupils of Mahavirasvamin.

Page #45
14 Sakra: Jaina Literature and Philosophy Sakrastava 753-758 Sayyambhava Suri', father of Manaka and pupil of Prabhava svamin: [Appendix Dasavaikalikasutra2 702-709, 716, 717, 720-725 Santi Suri3, pupil of Sarvadeya of 'Thara padra' gaccha: Brhacchantistava 12764-1282 Sisyahita (Uttaradhyayanasutrabrhadvrtti ) ( com.) 6835 Santicandra Gani, pupil of Sakalacandra Gani : Prameyaratnamanjusa (Jambudvipaprajnaptivrtti) (com.) 241 Santisagara Gani, pupil of Srutasagara Gani : Kalpakaumudi ( Kalpasutravrtti) (com.) 528, 529 Silanka Suri3: Acarangasutratika (com.) 11-15 Sutrakrtangasutratika (com.) 30-35 Sivanidhana Pathaka', a devotee of Harsasara: Yogavidhi 1392, 1393 Subhasila, pupil of Munisundara Suri: Kathakosa (Bharatesvara-Bahubali-vrtti ) ( com. ) 888-894 1 He was born in Vira Samvat 36 and died In Vira Samvat 98. * As regards its origin see my article" in "Jaina Satya Prakasa " (Vol. XIII, Nos. 7-8). 8 He was given a title of Vadivetala by king Bhoja. 4.5 In No. 683 I have said that the commentator is a pupil of Sarvadeva whereas in No. 1276 I have referred to him as a pupil of Vijayasimha Suri as tnis Suri is his diksaguru. 6 He composed Krparasakosa and thereby praised the Mogal Emperor Akabar. For details about the life of this Gani see SHJL (pp. 548, 549, 553 and 554). On p. 554 he is mentioned as Satavadhanin' as was the case with Siddhicandra. 31" published 7 His pupil Amrtasagara or his pupil composed balavabodha on Dharmasagara's Sarvajnasataka, 8 For his identification etc. see my article"?"published in Jaina Satya Prakasa "( Vol. VII, Nos. 1-3). 9 Is Mabimasimha who commented upon Meghaduta in Samvat 1693 his pupil?

Page #46
Index of Authors IS Syama Suri' : Prajnapanasutra 214-219 2Sricandra Suri alias Parsvadeva Ganis, pupil of Dhanesvara Suri, pupil of Silabhadra Suri : Nandisutravivaranadurgapadavyakhya 620 Niravavalikasrutaskandhavyakhya ( com. ) 256-261 Nisithasutracurnivimsoddesakavyakhya+ ( com. ) 419-451 Pindavisuddhivitti ( com. ) 414 Sritilaka Suri6 : Avasyakasutralaghuvrtti ( com. )? 1081-1086 Sritilaka Suri, devotee of Dhanesvara Suri (acc. to the printed edn. ): Jitakalpasutravivaranalava ( com. )8 592 Sritilaka Suri: Caityavandanasutravrtti ( com. ) 847, 848 Pratyakhyapavstti ( com. ) 1272, 1273 Vandanakasutravivarana ( com. )" 857 Sritilaka Suri : Yatipratikramanasutravyakhyana" ( com. ) 971,972 I He is said to have died in Vira Samvat 376. 2 There is one Sricandra Suri who is pupil of Vira Gani of Candra kula and who is guru of Yasodeva Suri who composed curni on Pancasaka (I) in Samvat 1172. 8 See p. 8. * This is dated ag Samvat 1173. See SHJL (p. 243). Its author is mentioned as pupil of Silabhadra in No. 449 (ends"). 5 Devamurti who composed in Saka 1320 (i. e, Samvat 1455 ) Ksetrasamasa along with a com, is a great-grand-disciple of Sritilaka of Paurna. miya gaccha. Is this Sritilaka same as one mentioned here? Or is he a pupil of Devabhadra Suri, pupil of Abhayadeva Suri, the founder of Rudrapalliya gaccha or is he the guru of Rajasokhara Suri who composed Panjika on Nyayakandali ? 6 In SHJL ( P. 849 ) he is named as Tilaka Suri, and works here noted by me under various Suris having the same name (Sritilaka') are attributed to him. I however think that the correct name in almost all these cases is Sritilaka. For in Nos. 592 (p. 267), 847 (p. 232 ), 974 ( p. 334 ), 1081 (p. 440 ) and 1272 (p. 111 ) we have fjafi and in Nos. 931 and 975" Big . PR", though in Nos. 857 (p. 240 ) and 971 (p. 330 ) we have miq , Can both the sris be honorifio ? 9-12 It remains to be ascertained whether the authors of these works are different or not.

Page #47
16 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Sritilaka Suri, pupil of Sivaprabha Suri, successor of Cakra Suri : Sramanopasakapratikramanasutravivarana ( com.) 931, 932 Salavasyakasutralaghuvitti ( com. ) 974, 975 Samvegadeva Gani', pupil of Somasundara Suri and Ratnasekhara : Pithikabalavabodha ( com. ) 1014, 1015 Sanghadasa Gaoi Ksamasramana? : Pancakalpasutra bihad bhasya; (cum.) 588 Bihatkalpasutralaghubhasya4 ( com. ) 571-577 Sanghavijaya Gani, pupil of Vijayasena Suri : Kalpapradipika ( Kalpasutravstii )s ( com. ) 514-516 Samayasundara Upadhyayas, pupil of Sakalacandra : Kalpalata ( Kalpasutratika ) ( com. ) 520-522 Calurmasikaparvavyakhyanapaddhati 1356-1358 Samaracandra, pupil of Parsvacandra?: Samstarakabalavabodha ( com. ) 320 Sahajakirti Upadhyaya, pupil of Hemanandana Gani and Ratnaharsa and having Srisara as his co-pupil : Kalpamanjari ( Kalpasutravrtti ) ( com. ). 517-519 Sadhuranga Upadhyaya, pupil of Bhuvanasoma : Sutrakstangasutradipika ( com. ) 44, 45 1 He composed balavabodha on Pindavisuddhi in Samvat 1513. For details see my article" TR 4419190T published in "Jaina Dharma Prakasa" (Vol. 60, No. 12 ). 3. Are the authors of these two works same? 6. This was corrected by Dhanavijaya Vacaka, pupil of Kalyanavijaya Vaoaka. 6 For bis life and works see the Guj. intro to Ananda-kavya-mahodadhi (Vol. VII ), and Jaina Gurjara Kavio (pt. I, pp. 331-391 ). See p. 7. In about Samvat 1588 he composed Srenikarasa. His succengor Rajacandra Suri composed a vartika on Dasavaikalika in Samvat 1678. 8 Ratnasara, pupil of Laksmirinaya, pupil of Kanakatilaka lent & helping hand in this composition,

Page #48
[] Index of Authors Sadhuratna Suri, pupil of Devasundara Suri Yatijitakalpasutravivrti (com.) 604-606 Simhatilaka Suri, pupil of Vibudhacandra: Vardhamanavidyakalpa 1402 Siddhasena : Jitakalpasutracurni (com.) 594-596 Siddhasena Divakara2 : Namo'rhat 897-900 Siddhicandra Vacaka, pupil of Bhanucandra : Upasargaharastotratika (com.) 781 Namaskaramantravrtti (com.) 740 Simandharasvamin, a Tirthamkara in Mahavideha: Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugala 704-709, 716, 717, 720-724 Silacanda (Silacandra) Gani+: Dvitiyakalagrahanavidhi 1359 Sudharmasvamin, pupil of Mahavirasvamin : Anuttaropapatikadasangasutra 150-153 Antakrddasangasutra 143, 144 Acarangasutra 1-5 Upasakadasangasutra 135-138 Jnatadharmakathangasutra 124-129, 134 Prasnavyakaranangasutra 159-162, 170 Bandhasattrimsika 105 Bhagavatisutra 87-91 His other pupils were Jna asagara, Kulamandana, Gunaratna and Somasundara. 2 For some details about his life and works see my intro. (pp. XCVIII-XC) to Anekantajayapataka (Vol. II )and for his Vadadvatrimsika and its Hindi explanation [see] premI - abhinandana grantha (PP. 384-410 ) . He composed Bhanucandraganicarita. In its English intro. ( pp. 9 & 69-74) a detailed information about Siddhicandra and Bhanucandra is given. Can he be identified with his namesake who wrote in Samvat 1288 for Ganini Jinasundari on palm-leaf the com. on Govinda Gani's Karmastava? 3 [J.L. P.I

Page #49
18 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Vipakasrutangasutia 173-176 Samavayangasutra 76-78 Sutrakstangasutra 28-31, 36-47 Sthanangasutra 58-64 Sumati Suri', pupil of Bodhaka : Dasavaikalikasutratika ( com, ) 716-719 Soma Suri : Paryantaradhana 399-407 Somaprabha Suri? : Vatijitakalpasutra 603-606 Somasundara Suris, pupil of Devasundara Suri * Caityavandanabhasyavacurni (?) 1226 Pratyakhyanabhasyavacurni ( com. ) 1260-12651 Vandanakabhasyavacurni ( com. ) 1306-1308 Haribhadra Suris, pupil of Jinadatta Suri : Dasavaikalikasutraniryuktitika ( com. ) 709 Nandisutravivarana ( com. ) 615, 616 Pradesavyakhya ( Prajnapanasutratika) (com.) 221 Lalitavistara ( Caityavandanasutravyakhya ) (com. ) 841-844 Sisyahita ( Avasyakasutraniryuktitika ) ( com.) 1073-10786 Samsaradavanalastuti 849-852 1 In SHJL (p. 252) it is mentioned that a com, on Dasavaikalika by Sumati Suri, pupil of ... Vacaka was written in Samvat 1188, and on p. 526 it is stated that Santi Suri, pupil of Sumati Suri of Sandera gaccha composed Sagaradattarasa in about Samvat 1550. Is any one of these Suris the pertinent one ? According to SHJL (p. 414 ) he was a pupil of Dharmaghosa Suri ( who died in Samvat 1357 ) and an author of 28 yamaka-stutis. Munigundara Suri who composed Traividyagosthi in Samvat 1455, is his pupil. For the balavabodhas of Somasundara Suri sea SHJL ( p. 486 ). * Is No. 1264 here pertinent ? He is indebted to Jinablata for utilizing his com on Avasyakasitra, For his life and works see my intro. (pp. XVII-XXIX ) to Anekantajayapataka (Vol 1) and intro. (pp. X-LXXII, CIII-CVI & CXXII-OXXVIII) to Vol. II of this work. 6 About the last No. 1078 the authorship is doubtful.

Page #50
Index of Author's Harsakirti Suri, pupil of Candrakirti Suri' : Ajita-Santistavavivarana ( com. ) 1183, 1184 Upasargaharaslavavrtti ( com. ) 784, 785 Namaskaramantravivarana ( com. ) 744, 745 BIhacchantistavavstti (com. ) 1282, 1283 Laghu-santistotravyakhya ( com. ) 1300, 1301 ? Harsakulas, pupil of Hemavimala Suri, successor of Sumati Sutrakrtangasutradipika ( com. ) 36-43 Hiravijaya Surit, pupil of Vijayadana Suris : Jambudvipaprajnaptivstti ( com. ) 238-240 Hemacandra Suri ( Kalikalalasarvajna )', pupil of Devacandra Suri7 of Purnatalla gaccha : Sakalarhat 1327 Hemacandra Suril ( Maladharin ), pupil of Abhayadeva Suri : Anuyogadvarasutravriti (com.) 635-641 Avasyakasutravstti pradesavyakhyatippanaka (com. ) 1099, 1100 Visesavasyakabhasyavrtti ( com. ) 1107-1112 Hemavimalasurisisya : Kalpantarvacya 562 Hemahamsa Gani, devotec of Jayacandra Suri : Salavasyakasutrabalavabodha ( com.) 997 In about Samvat 1630 he wrote a commentary on Ratnasekhara Suri's Chandahkoca. He is a commentator of Siddhayantracakroddharu and of Sarasvata vyakarana, For other works of Harsakirti tee SHJL (p. 593 ). 8. He is an author of Bandha-hetudaya-tribhangi and cominentator of Vakyaprakusu. He taught Siddhahemacandra (VIII) to Saubhagyasagara Suri and rovised Kurmaputraacaritra of Vidyaratna. # For his life see SHJL (pp. 537-542). On a page facing p. 544 a photo of a stone image of this Suri is given. He was born in Palaupur in Sarvat 1583. $ For bis life see SHJL ( pp. 555-556 ). 6 For his life and works see my article " 515F S 249HE a?" published in the quarterly (Vol. III, No. 4, pp.561-604 ) of the Forbes Gujarati Sabha. He is an author of Sulasakhyana ( in 7 kadavakas) and Santinathacuritra (Samvat 1160 ). The latter contains some portion in ' Apab!iramba'. He had a grand-pupil named Devaoandra. He got a copper-plato from Siddharaja where it was stated that amurs was to be observed for 80 days. Vide SHJL ( p. 246 ).

Page #51
APPENDIX II INDEX OF WORKS N. B. (1) Herein names of works are arranged according to the order of the Nagart script and not the Roman one. (2) The mark + put after a work, indicates that the work is of unknown authorship. (3) The Arabic figures in English given after the works refer to the serial Nos. of the works described and not the pages. (4) Numbers in Arabic script are prefixed to works that form a separate entity. (5) The titles mentioned by me as the first item of description of Mss., are given here along with those that are mentioned by a scribe or some one else in the body of the corresponding Ms. or Mss. In order that the latter may be distinguished, brackets are placed after them, along with the Ms. number noted therein. a ( 1 - 40 ) Aiyaragaha Aticaragatha, q. v. Angaculia (361) = Angaculika, q. v. 1=1 1 Angaculika + = Angaculiya Angaculika, q. v. Angavijja Angavidya, q. v. 2 Angavidya + 3 Ajita-Santi-stava 4 Ajita-Santi-stava-vivarana by Harsakirti Suri 5 Ajita-Santi-stava vivrti by Govindacarya Ajita Santi-stava-vruti Bodhidipika, q. v 360-363 364 1161-1177, 1179-1182 1183, 1184 1179

Page #52
Index of Works 21 | 6 Ajita-Santi-stavavacuri + 1180 7 Do + 1181 8 Ajita-santi-stavavacurni + 1182 Ajiya-Santi-thava - Ajita-Santi-stava, q. v. Ajivakappa = Ajivakalpa, q. v. 9 Ajivakalpa + 365-368 Ajivakalyaprakirnaka ( 365 ) = Ajivakalpa, 9. v. 10 Ajnatanamadheya + 1424 JI Do + 1425 Atthadasapavatthana = Astadasapapasthana, q. v. Addhaijjesusutta = Munivandanasutra, q. v. Anagarabhavacariyapacckkhana=Anakarabhavacarimapratya khyana, q. v. Ananupuvvijanta = Ananupurviyantra, q. v. Anuogaddarasutta = Anuyogadvarasatra, q. v. Anuogaddarasuttantaggayasahuvamaduvalasi = Anuyoga dvarasutrantargatasadhupamadvadasi, 9. v. Anuttaraovavaiyadasangasutta = Anuttaropapatikadasanga sutra, q. v. Anuttarovavaiyadasanga ( 153 ) = Do, q. v. Anuttarovavatiadasa (150) = Do, q. v. Anuttarovavatiyadasa ( 150 ) = Do, q. v. Aanananamadheya = Ajnatanamadheya, q. v. 12 Aticara + 1185 13 Aticaragatha + 1186-1189 14 Aticaragathatabba + 1189 15 Aticaragathatika + 1188 - 16 Aticaralocana + 1190 17 Anakarabhavacarimapratyakhyana + 945 18 Ananupurviyantra + Anuttaropapatikadasa ( 154 ) = Anuttaropapalikadasanga sutra, q. v. 19 Anuttaropapatikadasangasutra by Sudharmasvamin: 150-153 1426

Page #53
22 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendix 20 Anuttaropapatikadasangasutravivarana by Abhayadeva Suri 154-158 Anuyogadvara (635) = Anuyogadvarasutra, q. v. Anuyogadvarasiddhantabalavabodha ( 642 ) = Anuyoga dvarasutra vartika, q. v. 21 Anuyogadvarasutra + Anuyogadvarasutrabalavabodha ( 642 ) = sutravartika, q. v. 22 Anuyogadvarasutravartika by Mohana, disciple of Sobharsi 642 23 Anuyogadvarasutravrtti by Maladharin Hemacandra Suri 635-641 24 Anuyogadvarasutrantargatasadhupamadvadasi + 25 Anuyogadvarasutrantargatasadhupamadvadasitika + 26 Anusthanavidhi by Devendra Suri 27 Anusthanavidhitabba by Devakusala 28 Anusthanavidhyavacurni + Antakrddasa ( 145 ) 32 Antarapramana + Antarvacya ( 560 ) 33 Antaravyakhyana + = - Antagadadasangasutta Antagadadasa (143, 144) = Antagadadasavivarna ( 148) vivarana, q. v. 143, 144 29 Antakrddasangasutra hy Sudharmasvamin 30 Antakrddasangasutratabba + 144 31 Antakrddasangasutravivarana by Abhayadeva Suri 145-149 Antakrddasavivarana (145) = Antakrddasangasutravivarana, = Antakyddasangasutra, q. v. = = 635, 636, 642 Anuyogadvara Antakrddasangasutra, q. v. = Annattha = Kayotsargasutra, q. v. Abbhutthio 34 Abhaktarthapratyakhyana + Kalpantaravacya ( 560 ) 643 643 976-986 984, 985 987 Do, Antakrddasangasutra Guruksamanasutra, q. v. q. v. 9. v. 1427 1428 940

Page #54
H Abhattatthapaccakkhana Index of Works 35 Abhiseka + 1335 Arihantaceiyanam 36 Arthakalpalata by Jinaprabha Suri 37 Arthadipika by Ratnasekhara Suri 38 Astadasapapasthana + = 39 Asamskrtadhyayana + Asamkhayajjhayana = Asamskrtadhyayana, q. v. Do, 9. v. Caityastava, q. v. Asamkhyadhyayana (950) Astamicaturdasistuti (895 Asajjhaiyanijjutti (1066) Asajjhayanijjutti Abhaktartha pratyakhyana, q.v. Do, 40 Asvadhyayaniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 41 Akarasamkhyagatha + Agarasamkhagaha 45 Acaravidhi + A (41 - 91 ) Aurapaccakkhana = Aturapratyakhyana, q. v. Aurapayanu (294) Do, q. v. 42 Acarapopanyasa 43 Acamlapratyakhyana + Acaracurni (9) Mahavirasvamistuti, q. v. Asvadhyayaniryukti, q. v. Akarasamkhyagatha, q. v. Acarangasutracurni, q. v. Acaratika (11) = Acarangasutratika, q. v. 44 Acaradinakara by Vardhamana Suri Acaradipika (17) q. v. Acaravihi = Acaravidhi, q. v. 23 Acarangasutrapradipika, q. v. 776-779 926-930 1191 650 1066, 1067 Acarangasutra, q. v. Do, 9. v. Acarasutra (2) Acaranga (4) = Acarangadipika (19) = Acarangasutrapradipika, q. v. Acarangaparyaya ( 25 ) = Acarangasutraparyaya, q. v. Acarangapradipika (16)=Acarangasutrapradipika, q. v. 46 Acarangasutra by Sudharmasvamin 1192 1337-1339 1336 950 1340-1342 I-S

Page #55
24 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 9, 10 6-8 47 Acarangasutracurni + 48 Acarangasutratika by Silauka Suri 11-15 49 Acarangasutradipika + 21 so Acarangasutraniryukti by Bhadraba husvamin SI Acarangasutra paryaya + 23, 24 Do + 25-27 53 Acarangasutrapradipika by Jinahamsa Suri, successor of Jinasamudra Suri 16-20 54. Acarargasutra balavabodha by Parsvacandra, pupil of Sadhuratna 4, 5 55 Acarangasutravacuri + 22 Acarangavacuri ( 22 ) = Acarangasutravacuri, 9. v. 56 Acaryadiksamanaka + 877-879 Aturapaccakkhana ( 286 ) = Aturapratyakhyana, q. v. 57 Aturapratyakhyana by Virabhadra Suri 285-295 58 Do + 369-371 59 Aturapratyakhyanatabba + 294 60 Atura pratyakhyanavivarana by Bhuvanatunga Suri 291 * 61 Do do Gunaratna Suri 62 Do + 63 Aturapratyakhyanaksarartha + 64 Aturapratyakhyanavacuri by Bhavanatunga Suri 292 65 Aturapratyakhyanavacurni do do do 293 Ayambilapaccakkhana = Acamlapratyakhyana, q. v. Ayariya uvajjhaya = Acaryadiksamanaka, 4. v. Ayara ( 6 ) = Acarangasutra, q. v. Ayarangasutta = Acarangasutra, q. v. Ayarangasuttacunni = Acarangasutracurni, 9. v. Ayarangasuttanijjutti = Acarangasutraniryukti, q. v. Ayaradasa ( 479 ) = Dasasrutaskandhasutra, 9. v. Ayaranijjutti ( 8 ) = Acarangasutraniryukti, q. v, Arattiya = Aratrika, q. v. 296 297 295

Page #56
Index of Works 25 1195 4 66 Aratrika + 1343 Aradhana ( 403 ) = Paryantaradhana, 9. v. Aradhanapalaya = Aradhanapataka, 9. v. Do = Do ( 1194 ), 9. v. 67 Arauhanapataka by Virabhadra Suri 372 Do + 1194 Aradhanapatakabhagavati = Paryantaradhana (1246), q.v. Aradhanaprakarana ( 399 ) = Paryantaradhana, q. v. Aradhanaprakirna ( 401 ) = Do, q. v. Aradhanasutra ( 405 ) = Do, q. v. 69 Alocana + 70 Alocananaksatratithivaragatha + 1196 71 Alocanagatha + 1197 72 Alocanatapahpradanavidhi + 1344 73. Alocanavidhi + 1345 74 Do + 1346, 1347 Aloyana ( 1195 ) = Alocana, 9. v. Aloyananakkhattatihivaragaha = Alocananaksatratithivara gatha, 9. V. Aloyanagaha = Alocanagatha, q. v. 75 Avasyakasutraniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1002-1010, 1073, 1074, 1080-1088 76 Avasyakasutraniryukticurni by Jinadasa (?) 1086-1091 77 Avasyakasutraniryuktitika + 1087 78 Avasyakasutraniryuktidipika by Manikyasekhara Suri 1096 79 Avasyakasutraniryuktibalavabodha + 1095 80 Avasyakasutraniryuktilaghuvstti by Sritilaka Suri 1031-1086 8. Do + 1097 Avasyakasutraniryuktivivrti = Sisyahita, q. v. 82 Do by Malayagiri Suri 4 | J.L. P. ] To&

Page #57
26 Jaina Literature and Philosophy 83 Avasyakasutraniryuktyavacuri by Jnanasagara 84 Do + 85 Avasyakasutraniryuktyavacurni do Do 86 Do + Do + 87 88 Avasyakasutrabrhadvrttitippanakagatasayyatarasvarupa + 1079 89 Avasyakasutravrttipradesavyakhyatippanaka by Maladharin Hemacandra Suri 1099, 1100 90 Avasyakasutravrttivisamapada paryaya + JIOI, 1102 Iriyavahiyasutta Iryapathikisutra, q. v. Isibhasiya Rsibhasita, q. v. Avasyakasutraniryukticurni, q. v. Avasyakasutraniryukti, q. v. Avassayacunni Avassayanijjutti Avassayasuttanijjutti Avasyakasutraniryukti, q. v. Avassayasuttanijjutticunni Avasyakasutraniryukticurni, q.v. 91 Asatana by Bhadrabahusvamin 1064, 1065 Asayana Asatana, q. v. i = (92-94) 92 Iryapathikasambandhimithyaduskrta + 93 Iryapathikasambandhimithyaduskrtavivarana + 94 Iryapathikisutra + (95-152) [Appendix = Uttarajjhayanasuttantaragahasajjhaya sutrantaragathasvadhyaya, q. v. 1092 1088 1093 1094 1098 Uttarajjhayana (648) Uttaradhyayanasutra, q. v. Uttarajjhayanasutta Uttaradhyayanasutra, q. v. Uttarajjhayanasuttanijjutti = Uttaradhyayanasutraniryukti, q. v. = 1198 1198 790-794 Uttaradhyavana

Page #58
27 Index of Works Uttarajjhayanasuyakkhandlia (644) = Uttaradhyayanasutra, : . v. Uttaradhyayanakatha ( 693 ) = Uttaradhyayanasutrakatha (693 ), q. v. Uttaradhyayanagathaksarartha ( 666 ) = Uttaradhyayana sutraksarartha, 4. v. Uttaradhyayanatika (653 ) = Sukhabodha, 9. v. Uttaradhyayanadipika ( 672 ) = Uttaradhyayanasutradipika ( 672 ), q..v Do (673 ) = Do (673), 9. Vi Uttaradhyayanab;hadvrttiparyaya (685) = Uttaradhyayana sutrabrhadvrttiparyaya, 4. v. Uttaradhyayanamadhyagathasvadhyayal 1199 ) = Uttara dhyayanasutrantaragathasvadhyaya, 9. v. Uttaradhyayanalaghuvstti ( 661 ) = Do, 9. v, Uttaradhyayanalaghuvrttikatha(695)=Uttaradhyayanasutra kathasamksepa, q. v. Uttaradhyayanavrtti ( 659 ) = Sukhabodha, q. v. Do (665 ) = Uttaradhyayanasutravrtti" ( 665 ) q. v. Uttaradhyayanasrutaskandha ( 676 ) = Uttaradhyayana sutra, 4. V, 95 Uttaradhyayanasutra + 644-649, 653-661, 664-671, 674-678 Do (chs. I-IX ) + (ch. IV ) + (ch. IX ) + 651 ( chs. XVIII-XXI ) + ( ch. XX) + 101 Do (ch. XXVIII ) + 697 Do 650 679

Page #59
678 694 695 676 112 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 102 Uttaradhyayanasutrakatha by devotee of Munisundara Suri 693 103 Do + 104 Do + 105 Do + 697 106 Uttaradhyayanasatrakathasamksepa + 107 Do + 696 Uttaradhyayanasutratabartha (675) = Uttaradhyayanasutra tabba, q. v. Uttaradhyayanasutratabba by 'pupil of Parsvacandra 675 109 Do + Do Parsvacandra Do + 679 ui Uttaradhyayanasutradipika by Laksmivallabha Gani 671 Do + 113 Do + 673 114 Uttaradhyayanasutraniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 68!, 682* 115 Uttaradhyayanasutra(III)niryuktitika + 116 Uttaradhyayanasutrabalavabodha + 117 Do + Urtaradhyayanasutrabrhadvstti = Sisyalita, q. v. 118 Uttaradhyayanasutrabshadvrttigatakathapratisamskrta by Padmasagara Gani 119 Uttaradhyayanasutrabhadvrttiparyaya + 685-687 Uttaradhyayanasutravrtti ( 663 ) = Sukhabodha, q. v. Do by Kirtivallabha Gani 121 Do by Bhavavijaya Gani 122 Uttaradhyayanasutraksaratha + 666 123 Uttaradhyaya nasutraksararthalavalesa + 124 Do + 668 125 Do + 669 682 674 678 684 120 665 6-0 667 1 Is he Samaracandra Suri? 2 This tabba is on chs. XVIII-XXI only. -3 This nijjutti is on ch. III only.

Page #60
I] 126 Uttaradhyayanasutravacuri + Do + Do + Do + 127 128 Index of Works Uttaradhyayanasutrarthadipika (671)=Uttaradhyayanasutradipika, q. v. 129 130 Uttaradhyayanasutrantaragathasvadhyaya + 131 Uttaradhyayanasutraksararthalavalesa + 132 Uttarikaranasutra + 133 Upadhananandi + 134 Upadhanavidhi + Do + Do + Do + 135 136 Uttaradhyayanaksarathalavalesa ( 667 ) = Uttaradhyayan - sutraksararthalavalesa (667), q. v. Do Do ( 669 ), q. v. 1349 1350 1351 137 1352 138 Upavasaganana + 1200 139 Upasarga by Bhadrabahusvamin 1021, 1022 140 Upasargavyakhya + 1023 Upasargaharanastotra (771) = Upasargabarastotra, q. v. Upasargaharavrtti (779) Arthakalpalata, q. v. Upasargaharastavavacuri (783) = Upasargaharastotrava curi, q. v. 141 Upasargaharastotra by Bhadrabahusvamin 142 Upasargaharastotratika by Siddhicandra Gani 143 Upasargaharastotralaghuvrtti by Purnacandra Suri 144 Upasargaharastotravrtti by Dvija Parsvadeva Gani Harsakirti Suri 145 Do do 146 Do + 147 Upasargaharastotravacuri + 664 689 690 691 1199 I 677 795-199 1348 767-783 781 Upasakadasakavivarana (139) Upasakadasangasutra vyakhya, q. v. 775 780 781, 785 782 783

Page #61
30 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Upaskadasa ( 139 ) = Upasakadasangasutra, q. v. 148 Upasakadasangasutra by Sudharmasvamin 135-138 Upasakadasavivarana (138) = Upasakadasangasutravyakhya, q. v. 149 Upasakadasangasutravyakhya by Abhayadeva Suri 138-142 iso Upasakapratimanandi + 1353 IS1 Upodghataniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1032-1035 152 Upodghataniryuklivyakhya by Ksamaratna Suri 1035 Uvagghayanijjutti = Upodgatanirukti, q. v. Uvavaiya ( 182 ) = Aupapatikasutra, 9. v. Uvavaiyasutta = Do, 9. v. Uvavasaganana = Upavasaganana, 9. v. Uvasagga = Upasarga, q. v. Uvasagga harathotta = Upasargaharastotra, 9. v. Uvasaggaharastotra ( 780 ) = Do, 9. v. Uvahanavihi = Upadhanavidhi, q. v. Uvasagadasangasutta = Upasakadasangasutra, q. v. Uvasagadasa ( 135 ) = Do, Uvasagadasangasutra ( 137 ) = Do, Uvasagasutra ( 138 ) = Do, q. v. # ( 158, 154) 153 Rsibhasita + 154 Rsibhasitabalavabodha + (155) 155 Ekasanadipratyakhyana + 937 Egasanadipaccakkhana = Ekasanadipratyakhyana, q. v. 311 ( 156-161 ) 1156 Oghaniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1124-1132, 1134 157 Oghaniryuktitika by Drona Suri 1129-1133 158 Oghaniryuktiparyaya + 1140-1142 I 201 (201

Page #62
= Index of Works 159 Oghaniryuktyavacuri + 160 Do + 161 Oghaniryuktyavacurni by Jnanasagara Ohanijjutti Oghanijutti, q. v. = Do, q. v. Ohasamayari (1125) eft (162, 163) Aupapatikavrtti (184) Aupapatikasutravrtti, q. v. Aupapatikasastra (184) Aupapatikasutra, q. v. 164 Kathakosa by Subhasila = 162 Aupahatikasutra + 163 Aupapatikasutravrtti by Abhayadeva Suri Aupapatikasastravyakhya ( 184 ) = Aupapatikasutravrtti, q. v. ka ( 164-208) Kappa (568) Brhatkalpasutra, q. v. Kappasutta (569) = Do, q. v. = Do = Kalpasutra, q. v, Kappasuttanijjutti Karemi bhante - Kalpasutraniryukti, q. v. Samayikasutra, q. v. 165 Kalpakiranavali by Dharmasagara Gani 166 Kalpakaumudi by Santisagara 167 Kalpadipika by Jayavijaya 31 1138 1139 1134-1137 Kalpadrukalika (532) 168 Kalpadrumakalika by Laksmivallabha 182, 183 183-188 Kalpadrumakalika, q. v. 888-894 535 Kalpaparyaya (585) = Brhatkalpasutraparyaya, q. v. Kalpapithika (571) = Brhatkalpasutravivarana, q. v. 169 Kalpapradipika by Sanghavijaya Gani Kalpamanjarivrtti (519) = Kalpananjari, q, v, 509-513 528, 529 516 S14, SIS 170 Kalpamanjari by Ratnasara Gani or Sahajakirti Upadhyaya 517, 518

Page #63
32 Jaina Literature and Philosophy 171 Kalpalata by Samayasundara Upadhyaya Kalpavrtti (523) = Kalpasubodhika, q. v. Do (572) = Brhatkalpasutratika, q. v. q. v. 173 Kalpasubodhika by Vinayavijaya Gani 172 Kalpavyakhyanapaddhati (509) Kalpakiranavali, q. v. Kalpasastratika (574) Brhatkalpasutratika, q. v. Kalpasamarthana ( 554 ) Kalpasiddhanta (517) = Kalpasutra, q. v. Kalpasiddhantakalpamanjarivrtti (519) = Kalpamanjari, Kalpantarvacya (554) q. v. 175 Kalpasutratabba + 176 Kalpasutratippapaka by Prthvicandra Suri Do + 177 178 Kalpasutratika + Do (509) Do ( 520 ) Do (524) Kalpasutra (568) = Brhatkalpasutra, q. v. 1 174 Kalpasutra by Bhadrabahusvamin 496-502, 506-534, 536-5411 Kalpakiranavali, q. v. Kalpalata, q. v. Kalpasubodhika, q. v. [Appendix Kalpasutravivrti (523) 520-522 - 523-527 542-544 179 Kalpasutraniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 180 Kalpasutraniryuktyavacuri by Manikyasekhara Suri 545 Kalpasutrapanjika = Sandehavisausadhi, q. v. 181 Kalpasutrabalavabodha + 541 Kalpasutravacanavidhi (561) Kalpantaravacya (561) Kalpasubodhika, q. v. 182 Kalpasutravacarni + 183 Do + 184 Do + 185 Do + 186 Do + 1 This contains only Neminathacaritra i. e. a part of Kalpasutra. 540 547 538 536 537 506 507 508 509

Page #64
190 191 192 193 194 195 196 197 198 199 200 187 Kalpantaravacya by Gunaratna 188 Do 189 Do + Do + Do + Kalpadhyayana (528) Kalpasutra, q. v. Do (571) Brhatkalpasutra, q. v. Kalpadhyayanatika (573) = Brhatkalpasutratika, q. v. 561 562 549 550 551 552 553 Do + Do + Do + Do + Do + Do + Do + Do + Do + 201 Kavacadvara + Kalpavacurni ( 507 ) = Kalpasutravacurni, q. v. Kavacaddara = Kavacadvara, q. v. Index of Works Kaussagga Kayotsarga, q. v. Kaussagganijjutti = Kayotsarganiryukti, q. v. = 5 J. L. P.1 202 Kayotsarga + 203 Kayotsargadosa + do devotee of Hemavimala Suri 204 Kayotsarganiryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 205 Kayotsargabalavabodha + 206 Kayotsargasutra + 207 Kayotsargasutrapiatika + Kusumanjali Kusalanubandhyadhyayana ( 279 ) Kusalanubandhijjhayana (273) Do (270) (266) = Do Kusumanjali, q. v. = = 33 554 555 556 557 558 559 560 373 1202 1203, 1204 1068, 1069 1202 800-805 806-813 Catuhsarana, q. v. q. v Do, Do, q. v. Do, q. v.

Page #65
34 208 Kusumanjali + 209 Ksetradevatastuti + 210 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Gacchacara Khandasattrimsika (97)=Paramanukhandasattrimsika, q.v. Pranipatasutra, q. v. Khamasamanasutta p (210-221) = 374-386 = Gacchacaravivrti, q.v. Gacchacaraprakirnaka ( 374 ) = Gacchacara, q. v. Gacchacaraprakirnakatika ( 382 ) Gacchacaraprakirnakavrtti ( 382 ) = Do, q. v. Gacchacaraprakirnakasutra (379) Gacchacaraprakirnakavacuri ( 386 ) Gacchacara, q. v. Gacchacarava kha curi, q. v. 211 Gacchacaravivrti by Vijayavimala Gani Gacchacaravacuri + 212 Gacchayara = Gacchacara, q. v. Gacchayarapainna = Do, q. v. 213 Ganadharavali by Bhadrabahusvamin 214 Gapadharavalyavacuri + Ganaharavali Ganadharavali, q. v. - = 1 [ Appendix 218 Gurusthapanasutra + 29 Gocaracaryagatha + 1354 1205, 1206 Ganijogavahikappakappavihi = Ganiyogavahikalpyakalpyavidhi, q. v. 215 Ganiyogavahikalpyakalpyavidhi + Ganivijja Ganividya, q. v. Ganivijjaprakiranaka = Do, q. v. 216 Ganividya + 382-385 386 1024, 1025 1026 Ganthisahiyapaccakkhana Granthisahitapratyakhyana, q. v. 217 Guruksamanasutra + 1355 867-870 Guruvandanabhasya (1316) Vandanakabhasya, q. v. 344-348 1207 1208 Goyamavannanadandaga Gautamavarnanadandaka, q. v.

Page #66
II ] Index of Works (935 Goyaracariyagaha = Gocaracarvagatha, q. v. 220 Gautamavarmanadandaka + 1429 221 Granthisahitapratyakhyana + ( 222-264 ) Caukkasaya = Catuskasaya, q. v. Cauvisatthayanijjutti = Caturvinsatistavaniryukti, q. ve Cauvviharadivasacariyaipaccakkhana = Caturvidhahara divasacarimadipratyakhyana, 9. v. Causarana = Catuhsarana, 9. v. Causaranapaznna ( 280 ) = Do, q. v. Catuhpratyekabuddhacaritra (699) = Pratyekabuddhacatu stayacaritra ( 699 ), q. v. Caturthopangatntiyapadasamgrahani = Prajnapanasutra tstiyapadasamgrabani, 4.v. 222 Caturvimsaristavaniryukti by Bhadrabahu svamin 1044-1046 223 Caturvinsatistavaniryuktidipika + 1047 224 Caturvidhaharadivasacarimadipratyakhyana + 942 225 Catuhsarana by Virabhadra 266-282, 1430 I Do + 1209-1211 227 Catuhsaranatabba by a devotee of Sivaja 282 - Do + Do + 281 230 Catuhsaranatippanaka + 279 Catuhsarana prakirnakasutra ( 278 ) = Catuhsarana, 9. v. Catuhsaranaprakirnakavacuri ( 276 ) = Catuhsaranava curi, q. v. Catuhsaranaprakirnakavacurni ( 277 ) = Catuhsaranava curni, q. v. 231 Catuhsaranavisamapadavivarana + 226 228 229 280 284

Page #67
36 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 276 277 236 232 Catuhsaranavacuri + 275 233 Do + 234 Do + 283 Do ( 284 ) = Catuhsaranavisamapadavivarana, q. v. 235 Catuhsaranavacurni Do + 278 *237 Catuskasaya by Bhadrabahu Gani 1212, 1213 Candagavijjha ( 333 ) = Candravedhyaka, q. v. Candapannatti = Candraprajnapti, q. v. Candavijjhapaunnaya ( 336 ) = Candravedhyaka, 4. v. Candavijjhaya = Do, 4. v. Candavijjhayana ( 338 ) = Do, q. v. Candavejjhaya ( 335 ) = Do, q. v. 238 Candraprajnapti + 251-254 Candraprajnaptitika ( 254 ) = Candraprajnapti vivarana, q. v. 239 Candraprajnaptivivarana by Malayagiri Suri 254 Candraprajnaptisutra ( 253 ) = Candraprajnapti, q. v. 240 Candravedhyaka + 333-338 Caranasattari-karanasattari-gatha=Caranasaptati karanasaptati-gatha, q. v. 241 Caranasaptati-karanasaptati-gatha + 1214 242 Caturmasikaparvavyakhyanapaddhati by Samaya sundara 1356, 1357 243 Do by Sivanidhana Pathaka 1358 244 Citra-Sambhutiyadhyayana ( Citta-Sambhuijjajjha. yana )vyakhya + 692 Culiyajuyala = Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugala, q. v. Ceiyavandanakulaya = Caityavandanakulaka, 9. v. Ceiyavandanagaha = Caityavandanagatha, 4. v. Ceiyavandanabhasa = Caityavandanabhasya, 9. v. Ceiyavandanasutta = Caityavandanasutra, q. v.

Page #68
II] Index of Works 37 245 Caityavandanakulaka by Jinadatta Suri 1215-1217 246 Caityavandanakulakaviviti by Jinakusala Suri 1215-1217 Caityavandanakulavrtti ( 1215 ) = Caityavandanakulaka vivsti, q. v. 247 Caityavandanagitha + 1218 Caityavandanapancapadanavakara ( 840 ) = Caitya vandanasutra, q. v. 248 Caityavandanabhasya by Devendra Suri 1219-1224, 1226-1232 249 Do + 1431 250 Caityavandanabhasya balavabodha + 1231 251 Do + 1232 252 Caityavandanabhasyavartika by Jnanavimala Suri 1230 253 Caityavandanabhanyavacuri do Jnanasagara Suri 1224 254 Caityavandanabhasyavacurni by Jnanasagara Suri 1222, 1223, 1225 255 Do by Somasundara Suri (?) 1226 256 Do + 1227 257 Do + 1228 258 1229 Do 1333 Caityavandanavrtti ( 841 )=Lalitavistara, q. v. 260 Caityavandanasutra + 840 261 Caityavandanasutratabba + 840 262 Caityavandanasutravrtti by Sritilaka Suri 847, 848 Caityavandanasutravyakhya = Lalitavistara, 9. . Caityavandanastotra = Tirthamalastotra, q. v. Caityavandanavstti ( 847 ) = Caityavandana sutravitti, 9. v. 263 Caityastava + 819-825 264 Caityastavapratika + 826-829 Cosarana ( 282 ) = Catuhsarana, . v. + + Do + +

Page #69
1& Jaina Literature and Philosophy ja (265-293 ) Jaijiyakappasutta Jaidinacariya Jaipadikkamanasutta Yatipratikramanasutra, q. v. Yatidinacarya, q. v. Prabodhacaitya - = Yatijitakalpasutra, q. v. = Jagacintamani-ceiyavandana vandana, q. v. Jam Kinci = Tirthavandanasutra, q. v. 265 Janahita by Brahman Muni 492; 493 Jambucaritra (390) = Jambusvamyadhyayana, q. v. Jambuddivapannatti Jambudvipaprajnapri, q. v. Jambuddivapannattikaranacunni (246) = Jambudvipaprajnapticurni, q. v. Jambuddivapannatticunni Do, 9. v. Jambusamiajjhayana Jambusvamyadhyayana, q. v. Jambuajjhayana ( 387 ) = Jambuddipapannatti(i)sutra (241) = Jambudvipa Do, 9. v. prajnapti, q. v. 266 Jambudvipaprajnapti + Do (ch. III) = [Appendix Bharatacaritra, q. v. 267 Jambudvipaprajnapticurni + 268 Jambudvipaprajnaptitabba by Jivavijaya (?) Gani Do Bharatacaritratabba, q. v. Jambudvipaprajnaptitika (250) vivrti, q. v. = 236-242 I 269 Jambudvipaprajnaptivivrti by Brahman Muni 249, 250 Jambudvipa prajnaptivrtti ( 238 ) = Jambudvipa prajnaptivivrti, q. v. Do ( 241 ) Prameyaratnamanjusa, q. v. Jambudvipa prajnaptisutra (238) = Jambudvipa prajnapti, q. v. 246-248 242 Jambudvipaprajna pti 1 Bharatacarita, a portion of this agama (Nos. 243-245) is shown separately.

Page #70
Index of Works Jambudvipaprajnaptyupangavsiti ( 241 ) = Pra meyaratnamanjusa, q. v. 270 Jambusvamyadhyayana + 387-390 271 Jambusvamyadhyayanatabba + 387 272 Jambusvamyadhyayanapratisamskrta + r234 Jambusvamyadhyayanabalavabodha by Padmasundara Upadhyaya 388-390 273 Jayamahayasah + 875, 876 Jayamahayasa = Jayamahayasah, 9. v. Jayaviyaraya = Prarthanasutra, q. v. Javanta ke vi sahu = Sarvasadhuvandana, 4. v. Javanti ceiyaim = Sarvacaityavandana, q. v. Jitakappacunni (594) = Jitakalpasutracurni, q. v. Jitakappacunni ( 595) = Do, q. v. Jitakalpatika (593) = Jitakalpasutravivrti, q. v. Jitakalpapadaparyaya ( 600 ) = Jitakalpasutrapada paryaya, q. v. Jitakalpaparyaya ( 598 ) = Jitakalpasutra paryaya, q. v. Jitakalpavstti (592) = Jitakalpasutraviva ranalava, q. v. 274 Jitakalpasutra by Jinabhadra Gani Ksamasramana 591-593 275 Jitakalpasutracurni by Siddhasena 594-596 276 Jitakalpasutracurnigatasiddhartheyadivivarana + 597 277 Mtakalpasutra padaparyaya + 600-602 278 Jitakalpasutraparyaya + 599 279 Jitakalpasutravivaranalava by Sritilaka Suri 592 280 Jitakalpasutravivsti + 593 Jiyakappa = Jitakalpasuira, q. v. Jiyakappasutta = Jitakalpasutra, q. v. Jivajivabhigama ( 200 ) = Jivajivabhigamasutra, 9. v. Jivajivabhigamatika ( 202 ) = Jivajivabhigama sutravivsti, 4. y,

Page #71
40 182 200 285 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Jivajivabhigamasutta = Jivajivabhigamasutra, q. v. 281 Jivajivabhigamasutra + 198, 200 1 Do (s. 65-95) 199 283 Jivajivabhigamasutratabba + 284 Jivajivabhigamasutra paryaya + 206, 207 Do + 208-210 286 Jivajivabhigamasutraviviti by Malayagiri Suri 201-205 287 Jivajivabhigamasutravsttiparyaya + 211-213 Jivabhigama ( 199 ) = Jivajivabhigamasutra, q. vi Jivabhigamatabu ( 200 ) = Jivajivabhigamasutra tabba, q. v. Jivabhigamatika ( 201 ) = Jivajivabhigamasutra vivsti, q. v. Jivabhigamaparyaya ( 206 ) = Jivajivabhigama sutraparyaya, q. v. Jivabhigamavrttiparyaya ( 211 ) = Jivajivabhi gamasutravittiparyaya, q. v. Joisakarandaka = Jyotiskarandaka, q.v. Jo ko vi hu panigana = Yah ko'pi khalu prani ganah, 4. v. Joganandivihi = Yoganandividhi, q. v. Jogavihi = Yogavidhi, q. v. Jogarambhadinasuddhuvangajogavihi = Yoga rambhadinasuddhyupangavidhi, q. v. Jogipayacchittavihi = Yogiprayascittavidhi, q. v. Jogukkhevanikkhevavihi = Yogotksepaniksepa vidhi, q. v. Jogasaingaha = Yogasamgraha, q. v. Jonipahuda = Yoniprabhrta, q. v. Jnatadharmakatha ( 124 ) = Jnatadharmakathanga sutra, q. v. Jnatadharmakathanga ( 127 ) = Do, q.v. Jnatadharmakathangatika ( 129 ) = Jnatadharma kathangasutravivsti, q. v.

Page #72
II] Works 288 Jnatadharmakathangasutra by Sudharmasvamin 289 Jnatadharmakathangasutra balavabodha + 290 Jnatadharmakathangasutravivrti by Abhaya deva Suri Jnatadharmakathapradesatika (130) = Juatadharmakathangasutravivrti, q. v. Juatadharmakathabala( va )bodha (134) = Jnatadharmakathangasutrabalavabodha, q. v. Index Jnatadharmapradesatika (130) = Jiatadharn kathangasutravivrti, q. v. 291 Jnanadipika by Jnanavijaya 292 Jyotiskarandaka + 293 Do (ch. XVII ) + 294 Jyotiskarandakatika by Malayagiri Sur jha Jhanasayaga Dhyanasataka, q. v. Tha Thana (58) Sihanangasutra, q. v. Thanangasutta Thanangasutra (58) Sthanangasutra, q. v. Do, q. v = 6 [J. L. P.] = a (295-301) Tandulaviyaliya ( 332 ) Tandulaveyaliya Tandulaveyaliyapainnaga (323) = Na Nayadhammakaha ( 125 ) = Jnatadharmakathanga sutra, q. v. Nayadhammakahangasutta Jnitadharmakathanga sutra, q. v. q. v. Nayadhammakaha (127) Do, Nisithabhasya (440) = Nisithasutrabhasya, q. v. Nisiha (434) Nisithasutra, q. v. H = Do, Do, 124-129 134 41 129-133 Tandulavaicarika, q. v. q. v. q. v. 530 391-393 394 391-394

Page #73
42 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Tandulaveyalibalavabodha (331) =Tandulavaicarikabalavabodha, q. v. 295 Tandulavaicarika + 296 Tandulavaicarika balavabodha by Pasacandra, pupil of Sadhuratna 297 Tamaskandasvarupa + Tamukkandasaruva = Tamaskandasvarupa, q. v. Tassa uttari Uttarikaranasutra, q. v. Tirthodgalika, q. v. Do, 9. v. = Titthuggaliya Titthogali (395) Tivihara-uvavasa-paccakkana Trividhaharopavasa pratyakhyana, q. v. = 298 Tirthamalastotra + 299 Tirthavandanasutra + 300 Tirthodgalika + 301 Trividhaharopavasa pratyakhyana + 27 Thavana Stavana, q. v. Thiravalia (627) = Sthaviravali, q. v. q. v. Thiravaliya (625) = Do, Thiravali ( 626 ) Theravali = Sthaviravali, q. v. = Do, 9. V. (302-343) 302 Dandakavyakhya + 303 Darsanam-devadi-stava + 304 Dasavidhasamacarisvarupa + 305 Dasavidhavasthitakalpa + [ Appendix == 323-332 331, 332 1432 Dasavaikalikasutra, q. v. Dasavaikalika (706) Dasavaikalikatika (709) = Dasavaikalikasutratika, q. v. Dasavaikalikanijjutti (710) = Dasavaikalikasutraniryukti, q. v. 1235 749-752 395-397 934 1433 1238 1236 1237

Page #74
II. Index of Works Dasavaikalikaniryukti (710) = Dasavaikalikasutranir yukti, q. v. Dasavaikalikaparyaya (713) brhadvrttiparyaya, q. v. Dasavaikalikasrutaskandhasutra (720) Dasavaika likasutra, q. v. Dasavaikalikasrutaskandhavacuri (720) Dasavaikalikasutravacuri, q. v. 306 Dasavaikalikasutra by Sayyambhava Suri 702, 704-707, 709, 716, 717, 720-724 do Do 307 Do (ch. I) 308 Do (chs. 2-10) do Do 309 Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugala by Simandhara svamin Dasavaikalikasutra 310 Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugalaniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 311 Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugalavacuri by Yasobhadra Suri Do + 312 313 Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugalavacurni + Do + 704-709, 712, 716, 717, 720-724 314 315 Dasavaikalikasutratabba by Kanakasundara Gani 316 Dasavaikalikasutratika by Haribhadra Suri Do Do + Do + Do + Dasavaikalikasutravyakhya (?) Dharmopadesavya khya q. v. 320 Dasavaikalikasutradibrhadvrttyavacuri + 321 Dasavaikalikasutradyavacuri + 322 323 324 43 703 708 317 do Sumati Suri 716-719 318 Dasavaikalikasutraniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 7094711 319 Dasavaikalikasutrabrhadvrttiparyaya + 713-715 709-711 728 729 726 727 724 709 712 720 721 722 723

Page #75
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 325 Dasavaikalikasutradyavacurni + 726 326 Do + 727 Dasavaikalikavacuri ( 721 ) = Dasavaikalikasutra dyavacuri ( 721 ), q. v. Do ( 722 ) = . Do ( 722 ), q. v. Do (723) = Do ( 723 ), 9. v. Do ( 728 ) =" Do ( 728), 9. v. Do ( 729) Do ( 729 ), q. v. Dasavaikalikavacurni ( 726 ) = Dasavaikalikasutra culikayugalavacurni ( 726 ), q. v. Do ( 727 ) = Do ( 727 ), q. v. Dasa ( 488 ) = Dasasrutaskandhasutra, q. v. Dasasrutaskandha ( 481 ) = Do, q. v. Dasasrutaskandhatika ( 492 ) = Dasasrutaskandha sutratika, q. v. Dasasrutaskandhaparyaya ( 494 ) = Dasasrutaskandha sutraparyaya, 4. v. 327 Dasasrutaskandhasutra by Bhadrabahusvamin 479-484 328 Dasasrutaskandhasutracurni + 488-491 329 Dasasrutaskandhasutratippana + 484 Dasasrutaskandhasutratika = Janahita, 9. v. 330 Dasasrutaskandhasutraniryukti by Bhadrabahu. svamin 485-487 331 Dasasrutaskanahasutra paryaya + 494, 495 Dasakaliya ( 704 ) = Dasavaikalikasutra, 9. v. Dasakaliyanijjutti ( 710) = Dasavaikalikasutra niryukti, q. v. D. saveyaliyamejjutti ( 211 ) * Do, q. v. Dasaveyaliyasutta = Dasavaikalikasatra, q. v. Dasaveyaliyasuyakkhandha ( 704 ) = Do, q.v. Dasa ( 482 ) = Dasasrutaskandhasutra, 9. v. Dasasuvakkhandhasutta = Do. 0. v.

Page #76
Index of Works Dasasuyakkhandhasuttacunni = Dasasrutaskandha sutracurni, q. v. Dasasuyakkhandhasuttanijjutti = Dasasrutaskandha sutraniryukti, q. v. 332 Divasacari inapratyakhyana + 941 Divasacariyapaccakkhana = Divasacarimapratya khyana, q. v. Divasagara pannattisamgahani = Dsipasagaraprajnpti samgrahani, q. ". Divasagara pannaitisamghayanigaha ( 398 ) = Do, q. v. 333 Durgapadanirukta by Vinayacandra Suri 548 Duvalasavayalavaga = Dvadasavratala paka, 9. v.' Duvihara-egattinana-paccakkhana = Dvividhaharaika sthanapratyakhyana, q. V. Duvihara-egasanapaccakkhana = Dvividhaharaikasana pratyakhana, q. v. Devasiya aloyana = Daivasikalocanasutra, q. v. Devindatthaa ( 339 ) = Devendrascava, 9. v. Devindarthaya = Do, q. v. 334 Devendrastava + 339-343 335 Daivasikalocanasutra + 859-864 336 Dosadvadasaka + . 1239 Dosaduvalasa = Ddsadvadasaka; q. v. 337 Dvadasavratalapaka + 1240, 1241 338 Dvitiyakalagrahanavidhi by Silacandra 1359 Dvitiyasmarana( vrtti ) ( 784 ) = Upasargaharastotra vstti ( 784 ), q. v. 339 Dviliyavaravarika by Bhadrabahusvamin 1018, 1019 340 Dvitiyavaravarikadipika +. 34: Dvividhaharaikasthanapratyakliyana + 939 342 Dvividhaharaikasanapratyakhyana + 938 343 Dvipasagara prajnaptisargrahani + 1020 398

Page #77
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 725 1360 5 ( 342-346 ) Dhammovaesa = Dharmopadesa, q. v. Dhammovaggaha = Dharmopagraha, q. v. 344 Dharmopagraha + 1242 345 Dharmopadesa ( ? Dasavaikalikasutra ) 725 346 Dharmopadesa Dasavaikalikasutra ? )vyakhya 347 Dhumavali + 348 Dhyanasataka by Jinabhadra Gani 1055-1057 7 (349-393 ) Nandi-adhyayana-curni ( 614) = Nandisutracurni, 4. v. Nanditikadurggapadavyaklya ( 620 ) = Do, 9. v. Nandirisamapada paryaya ( 621 ) = Nandisutra visamapadaparyaya, q. v. 349 Nandistuti + 1361 Nandi ( 612 ) = Nandisutra, 9. v. Nanditippanaka ( 620 ) = Nandisutravivaranadurga. padavyakhya, q. v. 350 Nandisvaravicara + 1434 Nandisaraviyara = Nandisvaravicara, q. v. Nandisutta = Nandisutra, q. v. Nandisuttacunni = Nandisutracurni, 9. v. 351 Nandisutra' by Devarddhi (?) Gamis 608-613 352 Nandisutracurni by Jinadasa Gani Mahattara 614 353 Nandisutrabalavabodha + . 613 354 Nandisutravivarana by Haribhadra Suri 615, 616 Do do Malayagiri Suri 617-619 356 Nandisutravivarnadurgapadavyakhya by Sri candra Suri 357 Nandisatravisamapadaparyaya + 621 358 Do + 622 359 Do + 355 * 620 623 1 Sthaviravali which forms a part of this work, is separately noted.

Page #78
11 ) Index of Works 366 Nandyadhyayana ( 617 ) = Nandisutra, 9. v. Nandyadhyayanatika ( 617 ) = Nandisutraviva rana ( 617 ), q. v. Nandyadhyayanatikadurggapadavyakliya ( 620 ) = Nandisitravivaranadurgapadavyakhya, q. v. Nandyadhyayanavivarana ( 615 ) = Nandisutra vivarana ( 615 ), q. v. 360 Namaskara + 1435 361 Namaskaraniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1036-1038 362 Namaskaraniryuktivyakhya + 1039 363 Namaskaramantra + 734-743 364 Namaskaramantrabalavabodha + 741 365 Do + 742 Do + 743 367 Namaskaramantravivarana by Harsakirti Suri 744, 745 368 Namaskaramantravstti by Vacaka Siddhicandra 740 369 Namaskarasahitapratyakhyana + 946, 947 Namaskarartha ( 740 ) = Namaskaramantravstti, 9. v. Namipavvajjajjhayana = Namipravrajyadhyayana, q. v. 370 Namipravrajyadhyayana + 1 651 Namukkaranijjutti = Namaskaraniryukti, q.v. Namukkarasah iyapaccakkhana = Namaskarasahitapratya khyana, q.v. Namutthu nam = Sakrastava, q. v. Namo'rhat + 897-900 372 Namo'stu Vardhamanaya + Navakaramantra ( 734 ) = Namaskaramantra, 9. v. 373 Namastava + 814-818 Nayadhammakala (129) = Jnatadharmakathangasutra, q.v. 963 1 See Bhagavatisutravstti.

Page #79
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Nayadhammakahangasutta = Jnatadharmakathanga sutra, q. v. Nigodavicara ( 110 ) = Nigodasattriasika, q. v. 374 'Nigodasattrimsika + 106-110 375 Nigodasatirimsikabalavabodha by Udayanandi Suri 110 376 Nigodasattrimsikavytti by Abhayadeva Suri (?) :06 Nigodasattrimsikasutra ( 108 ) = Nigodasattriisika, q. v. Nigoyachattisiya = Nigodasattrimsika, 9. v. Ninhavagaha = Nihnavagatha, q. v. 377 Nirayavalikasrutaskandha + 255, 256, 262 378 Nirayavalikasrutaskandhatabba + 262 379 Nirayavalikasrutaskandhaparyaya + 263 380 Do + 264 Nirayavalikasrutaskandhavivarana ( 256 ) = Nirayavalika -srutaskandhavyakhya, q. v. 381 Nirayavalikasrutaskandhavyakhya by Sricandra Suri 256-261 382 Nirayavalika( sutra )balavabodha + 265 Nirayavaliyasuyakk handha = Niraya valikasruta skandha, q. v. Nirayavalisastravrtti ( 237 ) = Nirayavalikasruta skandhavyakhya, 4. v. Nirayavali-avacuri ( 265 ) = Nirayavalika(sutra) balavabodha, 9. v. Nisithacurni ( 447 ) = Nisithasutravisesacurni, q. x. Nisithacurnivimsakoddesakavyakhya ( 449 ) = Nisitha sutra(visesa carnivimsoddesakavyakhya, 9. v. Nisithacurnnivimsakoddesakavyakhya ( 450 ) = Nisitha sutra(viscsa)curnivimsoddesakavyakhya, q. v. Nisithaparyaya ( 453 ) = Nisithasutraparyaya, q. v. Nisithabliasya ( 440 ) = Nisithasutrabhasya, . v,

Page #80
11] 383 Nisithasutra + 384 Do (chs. I-X) + 385 Nisithasutratippanaka + 386 Nisithasutraparyaya + Index of Works 389 Nisithasutra( visesa )curnivimsoddesakavyakhya by Sricandra Sui 390 Nisithasutra( visesa )curnyadiparyaya + 387 Nisithasutrabhasya + 388 Nisithasutra( visesa )curni by Jinadasa Gani Mahattara 443-448 391 Nihnavagatha + 392 Nihnavagathavyakhya + 393 Neminathastuti by Manikyacandra (?) pa (394-503) Nisithadhyayana ( 435 ) = Nisithasutra, q. v. Nisithadhyayanasutra ( 436 ) = Do, Nisithasutra, q. v. q. v. Nisiha (438) Nisihasutta = Do, 9. V. Nisihasuttabhasa = Nisithasutrabhasya, q. v. Nisihasuttavisehacunni Nisithasutravisesacarni, q. v. 1243 1243 1244 Pakkhiyasutta Paksikasutra, q. v. Paccakkhana Pratyakhyana, q. v. ? [J, L. P.] Pakkhiyakhamanasutta Paksikaksamanasutra, q. v. Pakkhiyapadikkamanavihi = Paksikapratikramanavidhi, q. v. = = Pratyakhyanagatha q. v. Pratyakhyananiryukti, q. v. Paccakkhanagaha Paccakkhananijjutti Paccakkhanabhasa Pratyakhyanabhasya, q. v. Paccakkhanasutta Pratyakhyanasutra, q. v. Pajjantarahana (399) = Paryantaradhana, q. v. Pajjantarahana Do, q. v. - 1 434 437, 439 438 439 = * = 49 452-454 440-442 449-45 455, 456

Page #81
588 1 245 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Pajjosanadasasayaga = Paryusanadasasataka, 9. v. Pajjosavanakappa (499) = Kalpasutra, q. v. Pancakappasuttacunni = Pancakalpasutracurni, q. v. .. Pancakappasuttavuddhabhasa = Pancakalpasutraveddha bhasya, 4. v. 394 Pancakalpasutracurni + 587 395 Pancakalpasutraparyaya + 589, 590 396 Pancakalpasutrabehadbhasya by Sanghadasa 397 Pancadevastuti + 1245 Pancanigganthasaigabani = Pancanirgranthasamgra hani, q. v. 398 'Pancapirgranthasamgrahani by Abhayadeva Suri 111-116 399 Pancanirgranthasamgralanibalavabodha by Yasovijaya, . pupil of Nayavijaya 116 400 Pancanirgranthasamgrahanyavacuri + 115 401 Do + : 117 Pancanirgranthisutra (11) = Pancanirgranthasamgra hani, 9. v. Pancapadanamaskara (742) = Namaskaramantia, q. v. * Pancaparamesthinamaskara (741)=Namaskaramantra, q. v. 402 Pancamitapaalapaka + 1362 Pancamitavalavaga = Pancamitapaalapaka, q. v. Pancindiyasutta = Gurusthapanasutra, q. v. Padikamanasanghayani ( 1061 ) = Pratikramana samgrahani q. v. Palikkamananijjutti = Pratikramananiryukti, q. v. Paoikkamanasamgahani = Pratikramanasamgrahani, 9. v. Padikkamanasamgahani ( 1060 ) = . Do, 9. v. Patilehanagaba = Pratilekhanagatha, q. v. Padhamakalaggahanavihi = Prathamakalagrahanavidhi, 9. V. | See Bhagavatizatra ( XXV, 6).

Page #82
Index of Works Padhamavaravariya = Prathamavaravarika, 9. v, Pannathanindathui = Pancadevastuti, q. v, Pannavana (24) = Prajnapanasutra, q. v. Pannavan taiyapayasaragahani G Prajnapanatraiyapadasa mgrahani, q. v. Pannavanabhagavai (214) = Prajnapanasutra, q. v. Pannavanasutta = Do, q. V. Pannavanasutra (215). = Do, q. v... Panhavagarana (160) = Prasnavyakaranangasutra, 9. v. Panhavagaranangasutta = Do, q. v. Paramanukhandachattisiya = Paramanukhandasattrim sika, 9. v. 403 Paramanukhandasattrimsika ; 97-100 404 Paramanukhandasattrimsikarthalava by Ratnasimha Suri . 97-100 405 Paryantaradhana by Soma Suri 399-407 406 Do + 1246-1249 407 Paryantaradhanabalavabodha + 404 405 409 Do + Do + 407 Paryantaradhanavrtti (406) = Paryantaradhanabalava bodha, 9. v. Paryusanakalpa (502) = Kalpasutra, 9. v. Paryusanakalpatippanaka (547)=Kalpasutratippanaka, q. v. Paryusanakalpaniryukti (542) = Kalpasutraniryukti, q. v. Paryusanakalpapanjika (542) = Samdehavisausadhi, q. V 411 Paryusanadasasataka by Dharmasagara Gani: 567 See Bhagavatisutravrtti. Atrare a parului .408 Do + 406 410

Page #83
$2 Jaina Literature and Philosophy 412 Paryusanadasasatakavrtti by Dharmasagara Gani 413 Paryusanaparvavicara + Paryusanavicara (565) = Paryusanaparvavicara, q. v. 414 Paryusanavicara + 415 Do + 416 Paryusanastahnikavyakhyana by Nandalala Pavajjavihana = Pravrajyavidhana, q. v. 417 Paksikaksamanasutra 418 Paksikaksamanasutravacurni + 419 Paksikapratikramanavidhi + Pahayapadikkamanavihi Prabhatapratikramanavidhi, q.v. 953-960 420 Paksikapratikramanavidhibalavabodha + 421 Paksikasutra + 422 Paksikasutravrtti by Yasodeva Suri 423 Paksikasutravacuri + 424 Do + 425 Do + 426 Paksikasutravacarni + 427 Paksikastuti + - Pasanahathui = Parsvanathastuti, q. v. Pindanijjutti Pindaniryukti, q. v. 430 Pindaniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 43 [ Appendix 567 565 = Payacchitta Prayascitta, q. v. Payacchittaviyara = Prayascittavicara, q. v. Parijjavanniyanijjutti (1058) Paristhapanikaniryukti, q. v. Paritthavaniyanijjutti Paristhapanikaniryukti, q. v. 428 Paristhapanikaniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1058, 1059 Parsvajinalaghustavana (774) = Upasargaharastotra, q. v. Parsvanathastavana (772) = = Do, q. v. 429 Parsvanathastuti + Pindaniryuktivivecana by Manikyasekhara Suri 566 1436 563,564 961 1363 1363 1143-1150, 1158 1150-1156 1157 1158 1160 1159 962 1250 1113-1116 1116

Page #84
Index of: Works 421 . Pind 432 Pindaniryuktivisamagathavivarana + 1121-1123 433 Pindaniryuktivisamapadaparyaya + . 1'118-1120 Pindaniryuktivitti ( 115 ) = Sisyahita, q. v. 434 Pindaniryuktyavacuri by Ksamaratna 1117 435 Pindavisuddhi by Jinavallabha Gani 408-421 436 Pindavisuddhidipika by Udayasimha Suri 457-420 Pindavisuddhiprakarana ( 408 ) = Pindavisuddhi, q.v. Pindavieuddhiprakaranavrtti (415) = Subodha; qi v. 437 Pindavisuddhibalavabodha + 438 Pindavisuddhivrtti by Sricandra Suri 414 Do = Pindavisuddhidipika, q. v. 439 Pindavisuddhyavacurni + 422 Pindavisuddhiprakarana (409) = Pindavieuddhi, q. v. Pindavisodhiprakarana (411) = Do, q. v. Pinda(vi)sohi (408) = Do; q. v. 440 Pithika by Bhadrabahusvamin 1012, 1013 441 Pithikabalavabodha by Samvegadeva Gani 1014, 1015 Pukkharavara = Srutastava, 4. v. 442 'Pudgalasattrimsika + 101-104 1443 Pudgalasattrimsikavytti by Ratnasimha Sari 101-104 Purimaddhapaccakkhana=Purimardhapraiyakhyana, q. v. 44+ Purimardhapratyakhyana + Pusk(p)iya-adhyayana (702) = Dasavaikalikasutra (703), 9. v. Pedhiya = Pithika, q. V. Poggalachattisiya = Pudgalasattrimsika, . v. Porisipaccakkhana = Paurusipratyakhyana, q. v. Posahaggahanavihi = Pausadhagrahanavidhi, q. v. Posahapaccakkhanasutta = Pausadhapratyakhyanasutra, q.v. Posahaviyara = Pausadhavicara, q. v. 445 Paurusipratyakhyana + 948 1. See Bhagavatinutra. 949

Page #85
:54 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 446 Pausadhagrahanavidhi + 1364 447 Pausadhapratyakhyanasutra + 1253 448 Pausadhavicara + 1251 449 Pausadhavidhi + 1365 450 Pausadhikadivikatana + 1252 451 Prakirnaka + 1437 | Prajnapanatika (218) = Prajnapanasutratika, q. v. Prajnapanatrtiyapada bahuvaktavyatavstii (224) = Pra jnapanasutratstiyapadasamgrahanivitti, q. v. 452 Prajnapanatntiyapadasamgrahani by 'Abhayadeva Suri 222, 223 Prajnapandtrtiyapadasaigrahanyavacurai (22) = Prajna panasutratltiyapadasamgrahamyavacuroi, q. v. Prajnapanaparyaya (226) = Prajnapanasutraparyaya, q, v. Prajnapanaprades(s)avyakhya (221) = Prajnapanusutratika, 9. v. Prajnapan&vivaranavigamapadaparyaya (23)= Prajnapana sutravivaranavisamapadaparyaya, 4. v. 453 Prajnapanasutra by Syamacarya 214-219 454 Prajnapanasutratika by Malayagiri Suri 218-220 455 Do d o Haribhadra Suri 221 456 Prajnapanismtratatiyapadasaragrahani | 222, 223 457 Prajnapanasutratstiyapadasangrahanivytti + 224 458 Prajnapanasutratrtiyapadasangrahanyavacurni + 459 Prajnapanasutraparyaya + | 226, 227 460 Do + 228-230 46 Prajiapanismtravivaranavigamapadaparyaya 231-233 Prajnapanop ngatrtiyapadasaigrahani (222) = Prajnapand sutratstiyapadasamgrahani, q. v. Pranidhanadandaka (788) = Prarthanasutra, q. v. 462 Pranipatasutra + 884-887 225 1 He is a sangrahakara, So he is not perhaps an author of this work.

Page #86
II.j Index of Works 463 Pratikramanakramavidhi by Jayacandra Suri 1366-1368 Pratikramanagarbhahetu Pratikramanakramavidhi, q. v. 464 Pratikramananiryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1053, 1054 465 Pratikramanasamgrahani by Bhadrabahusvamin 1060, 1061 Pratikramanastuti (1205) Ksetradevatastuti, q. v. 466 Pratilekhanagatha + 467 Pratyakhyana (?) + 468 Do + 469 Pratyakhyanagatha (?) + 470 Pratyakhyananiryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 471 Pratyakhyanabhasya by Devendra Suri 472 Do + 473 Pratyakhyana bhasyabalavabodha + = 474 Do + 475 Pratyakhyanabhasyavartika by Jnanavimala Suri 476 Pratyakhyana bhasyavacurni by Somasundara Suri * Do + Do + 479 Do + 480 Pratyakhyanavicara + 481 Pratyakhyanavrtti by Sritilaka Suri 477 478 482 Pratyakhyanasutra + 483 Pratyakhyanasutratabba 484 Pratyekabuddhacatustayacaritra + 485 Do + 55 1449 952 1438 1254 1070-1072 1256-1264, 1267-1270 1255 1269 1270 1268 Pratyekabuddhacatustaya (698) Pratyekabuddhacatustaya caritra (698), q. v. 1260-1265 1259 1266 1367 1271 1272, 1273 951 951 698 699

Page #87
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 486 Prathamakalagrahanavidhi + 1369 Prathamasmaranatika (744) = Namaskaramantravivarana, 9. Vi Prathamasmaranavyakhya (745) = Do, q. v.:.. 487 Prathamavaravarika by Bhadrabahusvamin 1016 488 Prathamavaravarikabalavabodha + 1017 :,: Pradesavyakhya (221) = Prajnapanasutratika, q. v. 489 Prabodhacaityavandana by Gautama Indrabhuti(7) 746-748 490 Prabhatapratikramanavidhi + 1370 491 Prabhata pratikrainanavidhibalavabodha + 1370 492 Prameyaratnamanjusa by Upadhyaya Santicandra Gaai 241 493 Pravivrajisuvacana + 1274 494 Pravrajyagrahanavidhi + 1371 495 Pravrajyavidhana + 1372-1375 496 Pravrajyavidhanavstti by Pradyumna Suri 1374, 1375 Prasnavyakarana (159) = Prasnavyakaranangasuira, q. v. Prasnavyakaranaparyaya (171)= Prasnavyakaranangasutra paryaya, q. v. Prasnavyakarananga (163)=Prasnavyakaranangasutra, q. v. Prasnavyakaranangatika (163) = Prasnavyakaranargasutra vivrti, q. v. 497 Prasnavyakaranangasutra by Sudharmasvamin 159-162 198 Prasnavyakaranangasutratabba 499 Prasnavyakaranangasutraparyaya + 171, 172 500 Prasnavyakaranangasutravivrti by Abhayadeva Suri 162-169 S01 Prayascinta.(?)..+ 1275 502 Prayascittavicara + : 1450 $93 Prarthanasutra + 786-789 170

Page #88
Index of Works a (504-525 ) Bandhachhattisiya = Bandhasattrimsika, q. v. 504 'Bandhasagirimsika + sos Bandhasattrimsikatippanaka + IOS Barasaha ( 498 ) = Kalpasutra, 4, v. Barasemsutra ( 498 ) = Do, q.ve Biyavaravariya = Dvitiyavaravarika, 4.v. 506 Bimbapravesavidhi + 1376 Biyakalaggahanavili = Dvitiyakalagrahanavidhi, q. v, Brhaccatuhsaranaprakirnaka = Catuhsarana, q. v. Bihacchantiparvastava = Bihacchantistava, 4. v. 507 Bphacchantistava by Vadivetala Santi Suri 1276-:282 508 Bihacchantistavavstti by Harsakirti Suri 1282, 1283 509 Bshatkalpasutra by Bhadrabahusvamin 568-570, 578, 579 510 Do (Pithika ) by Do 571 SII Do (chs. I-II ) do Do 572, 574 512 Do (ch. II) do Do 575 573 Do (chs. II-IV) do Do 573 514 Brhatkalpasutracurni + 580, 581 515 Brharkalpasutratabba + Do 579 517 Bshatkalpasutratika by Ksemakirti Suri . 575 518 Bshatkalpasutraparyaya + 585, 586 ;19 Bihatkalpasutrabehad bhasya + 520 Brhatkalpasutralaghubhasya by Sanghadasa Gani 571-577 521 Brhatkalpasutravivarana by Malayagiri Suri 571 522 Brhadaticara + 1285 Brhadatura pratyakhyanaprakirnaka ( 287 ) = Atura pratvakhyana, q. v. + + 578 516 + - 584 (1284 523 ) | See Bhagavatisitra (VIIT, 9). . L. P. 1

Page #89
58 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Brhadvaravarikadipika (1020) Dvitiyavara vari kadipika, q. v. 524 Bodhidipika (com.) by Jinaprabha Suri 525 Brahmavratalapaka + bha ( 526-544) 526 Bhaktaparijna by Virabhadra Gani Bhaktaparijnaprakarana (300) Bhaktaparijna, q. v. Do, Bhaktaparijnaprakirnaka (302) = 527 Bhaktaparijnavacuri by Gunaratna Suri (?) 528 Bhaktaparijnavacarni + 529 Bhagavatisutra by Sudharmasvamin 530 Do (IX) by Do 531 Do (XI) do Do 532 Do ( ) do Do 533 Bhagavatisutraparyaya + 534 Do + 535 Bhagavatisutravriti by Abhayadeva Suri 536 Bhagavatisutravacurni + 537 Bhagavatyangayantra + [Appendix Bhaktaparinnaprakarana ( 304 ) Bhaktaparijna, q. v. Bhagavaiangajanta = Bhagavatyangayantra, q. v. Bhagavaisutta Bhagavatisutra, q. v. Bhagavati(i)vrtti ( 94 ) Bhagavatisutravrtti q. v. q. v. Bhagavati (89) = Do, Bhagavatiparyaya (119) Bhagavatisutraparyaya, q. v. Bhagavativisesavrtti ( 92 ) Bhagavatisutravrtti, q. v. 113 87-89 90 91 1286 Bhagavatisutratika ( 94 ) Bhagavatisutravrtti, q.v. 1172-1178 1377 298-306 q. v. 306, 307 308 Bhagavatyangavrtti ( 92 ) Bhagavatisutravrtti, q. v. 119, 120 121-123 92-96 1 Works such as Paramanupudgalasattrimhsika embodied in this commentary are not noted here, as they are separately entered. 118 1287

Page #90
Index of Works wr Do + Bhagavatyavacurni ( 118 ) = Bhagavatisutravacurni, q. v. 1439 538 Bhangakagatha + Bhangakagaha -- Bhangakagatha, q. v. Bhattaparinna = Bhaktaparijna, 9. V. Bhattaparinna ( 298, 299, 301 ) = Do, 4.v. Bhatta parinnapainna ( 303 ) = Do, q. v. Bhattaparinnaprakarana ( 305 ) = Do, 4. ve 539 Bharatacaritra! + 243-245 540 Bharatacaritratabba + 243 S41 I Do + 244 542 245 543 Bharatesvara-Bahubali-svadhyaya + 888-894 Bharatesvara-Bahubali-svadhyaya-tabba + 888 Bharahacaritta = Bharatacaritra, q. v. Bharahesara-Bahubali-vivst[t]i ( 888 )=Kathakosa, q. v. Bharahesara-Bahubali-vitti ( 889 ) = . Do, 9. v. Bharahesara-Bahubali-sajjhaya = Bharatesvara Bahubali-svadhyaya, q. v. 544 Bhuvanavasinidevistuti + 1288, 1289 #( 515-567) Mangalapaiva = Mangalapradipa, q. v. 545 Mangalapradipa + 1378 546 Mandalavicara + 1451 Manusyabhavadas(s )adestantakathanaka ( 682 ) = Uttaradhyayanasutraniryuktitika, 4. v. 547 Manusyabhavadurlabhatasucakadasadustanta + 700, 701 548 Manusyasamkhya + 1440 Mannaha jinanam sajjhaya = " Mannaha jinanam' svadhyaya, 4. V. 549 Mannaha jinanam'svadhyaya + 1290 1 This is a portion of Jambudvipaprajnapti.

Page #91
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 550 Maranavidhi + 423-426 Maranavihi = Maranavidhi, 4. v. Maranasamahi = Do, 4.4. Mahatpancakalpabhasya ( 388 ) = Pancakalpasutra bihadbhasya, q. ' Mahaniyanthijjajjhayana = Mahanirgranthiya na, 9.1. Mahanirgranthividhyayana = Uttaradhya yanasutra (ch. XX ), 4. v. 551 Mahanirgranthiyadhya yanatabba ' + 680 552 Mahanisithasutra + 457-461 553 Mahanisithasutratabba to 461 Mahanisiha ( 457 ) = Mahanisithasutra, q. v: Mahanisihasutta = Do, 4, v. Mahanisihasuyakkhandha ( 458 ) = Do, 4. v. * Mahapaccakkhana = Mahapratyakhyana, 9. v. 554 Mahapratyakhyana + 319-354 Mahamanta = Mahamantra, 9. v. 555 Mahamantra by Purnacandra ( ? ) Do + 1380 557 Mahavirakalasa by Nanniga 1381 Do + Do + 1383 Mahavirakalasa = Mahavirakalasa, 4. v. 560 Mahaviraviddhakalasa by Mangala Suri 1384 Mahavirastuti ( 849 ) = Samsaradavanalastuti, 9. v. Do (896 ) = Mahavirasvamistuti, 4, v. 561 Mahavirasvamistuci by Balacandra Suri . . 891,896 Mahavshatkalpasutra ( 579 ) = Bshatkalpasutra, q. v, 562 Malaropanavidhi + 563 Do 1386 1379 1382 558 559 1385 . 1 This work ought to bave been assigned a place after No. 110

Page #92
Index of Works 61 916 564 Malaropanasamayavacyagatha by Manadera (?) 1387 Malarovanasamayavaccagaha = Malaropana samayavacyagatha, 4. v. Masakappaviyara = Masakal pavicara, q. v. 565 Masakalpavicara + 1241 566 Mudradivicara ( ? ) hy Tilaka Suri (?) 1292 567 Munivandanasutra + Mokkhamaggagaiajjhayana = Moksamargagatya. dhyayana, q. v. Moksamargagatyadhyayana = Uttaradhyayanasutra (ch. XXVIII ), 9. v. T ( 568-589) 568 Yah ko pi klialu praniganahi + 1293 Yatijitakalpavitti ( 604 ) = Yatijitakalpasutravivrti, 4. v. 569 Yatijitakalpasutra by Soma prabha Suri 603-606 5,0 Yatijitakalpasutraviviti by Sadhuratna Suri 604-606 571 Yaridinacarya by Bhavadeva Suri 1452 Do do Deva Suri 1453, 1454 573 Yatipratikramanasutra + 1294 574 Yatipratikramanasutravrtti + 973 575 Yatipratikramanasutravyakhyana by Sritilaka Suri 973 Do + 972 577 Yatipratikramanasutravacuri + 1 294 Yatipratikramanasutravacurni ( 972 ) = Yatiprati. kramanasutravyakhyana, 9. v, 578 Yoganandividhi + 1388 579 Yogavidhi by Sivanidhana Pathaka 1392, 1393 580 Do + 1389 381 Do + 1390 582 Do + 1391 $83 Yogasamgraha by Bhadrabahusvamin 1062, 10h3 **584 Yoganusthanakalpyakalpya vidhi + 1394 585 Yogarambhadinasuddhyupangayogavidhi + 572 576 1395

Page #93
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 586 Yogiprayascittavidhi + 1396 587 Yogotksepaniksepavidhi + 1397 588 Yogotksepavidhi (1397) = Yogotksepaniksepavidhi, q. v. 589 Yoniprabhita by Panhapravana Muni 427 T( 590-594) Raisantbaragagaha = Ratrisarstarakagatha, q. v. Rajaprasniya ( 194 ) = Rajaprasniyasutra, q. v: Rajaprasniyavrtti ( 194 ) = Rajaprasniyasutravstti, q. v. 590 Rajaprasniyasutra + 189-193 591 Raja prasniyasutravrtti by Malayagiri Suri 193-197 592 Rajaprasniyasutravatarana + 1295 Kajaprasenisutra ( 192 ) = Rajaprasniyasutra, q. v. 593 Ratrisamstarakagatha + 865, 866 Ruyapasenaiga ( 187 ) = Do, q. V Rayapaseniyasutta = Do, 4.1 Rayapaseniyasuttivatarana = Rajaprasniyasutra vatarana, 4. v. Rayapasenisutra ( 195 ) = Do, 4. v. Rayappasenieya ( 193 ) = Rajaprasnivasutra, 9. v. 594 Rohinitapaalapaka + 1398, 1399 Rohinitavalavaga = Rohinita paalapaka; q. v. ( 595-599) 595 Laghusantistavavyakhya by Harsakirti Suri 1300, 1300 Laghusantistava = Laghusantistotra, 4. V. 596 Laghusantistotra by Manadeva Suri.. 1296-1299 597 Lalitavistara by Haribhadra Suri . 841-844 598 Lalitavistarapanjika by Municandra Suri 845, 846 599 Lunapanividhi + 1400 Logassasutta = Namastava, 4.v. I For a detailed exposition of this work see my work entitled 154 (917) THE TI E (pp. 177-178 ).

Page #94
Index of Works 428 428 606 1314 a ( 600-646) 600 Varkaculika by Yasobhadra 601 Vankaculikatabba + Vangaculiya = Vankaculika, q. v. Vaddhamanavijja = Vardhamanavidya, q. v. Vandanagabhasa = Vandanakabhasya, q. v. Vandamanijjurti = Vandananiryukti, q. v. Vandanayagaha = Vandanakagatha, q. v. Vandanayasuria = Vandanakasutra, q. v. Vandanasutta = . Do, q. v. 602 Vandanakagatha + 1302 603 Vandanakabhasya by Devendra Suri 1304-1307, 1309-1316 604 Dot 1303 605 Vandanakabhasya balavabodha + 1315 Do + 1316 607 Vandanakabhasyavartika by Jnanavimala Suri 608 Vandanakabhasyavrtti + 1313 609 Vandanakabhasyavacuri + 1310 610. Do + Do = Vandanakabhasyabalavabodha, 9. v. 611 Vandanakabhasyavacurni by Somasundara Suri 1306-1308 612 Do + 1309 613 . Do + 1312 614 1 Do + 1317 .615 Vandanakasutra + 853-856 Do ( 867 ) = Guruksamanasutra, q. v. 616 Vandanakasutravivarana by Sritilaka Suri 857, 858 617 Vandananiryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1048-1050 618 Vandananiryuktidipika + 619 Vandanasutra + 1318 Vandaruvrtti ( ) = Anusthanavidhi, q. v. Vandaruvsttyavacurni = Anusthanavidhyavacurni, q. v. 620 Varakanakasutra + 1319, 1320 1311 IOSI

Page #95
64 936 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 621 Vardhamanavidya by a devotec of Cakresvara 1401 622 Vardhamanavidyakalpa by Simhatilaka Suri 1402 Vardhamanastuti ( 963 ) = Namo'stu Vardhamanaya, q.vi Do (850) = Samsaradavanalastuti, q. v Vavahara ( 463 ) = Vyavaharasutra, 9. v. Vavaharacunni ( 476 ) = Vyavaharasutracurvi, 4. v. Vavaharasutta = Vyavaharasutra, q. v. Vavaharasuttacunni = Vyavaharasutracurni, q. v. Vavaharasuttabhasa = Vyavaharasutrabhasya, q. v. 62; Vacanikamnaya by a Jaina saint of the Kharatara gaccha 539 624 Vimsatistbanakatapaalapaka + 1403 625 Vimsatisthanakaditapodandaka + 1405 626 Vimsatisthankalapaka + 1404 627 Vikstipratyakhyana + Vigaipaccakklana - Vikstipratyakhyana, q. v. 628 Vidhi ( ? ) + 1406 629 Do (?) + 1407 630 Vidhimargaprapa by Jinaprabha Suri 1408-1410 Vipakasruta ( 175 ) = Vipakasrutangasutra, 9. v. Vipakasrutapradesavivarana ( 177 ) = Vipakasrutanga sutravitti, 9. v. Vipakasrutasastra ( 177 ) = Vipakasrutangasutra, q. v. Vipakasrutasutra ( 174 ) = Do, 9. v. 631 Vipakasrutangasuira by Sudharmasvamin 173-176 632 Vipakasrutangasutracabba + 176 633 Vipakasrutangasutravstti by Abhayadeva Suri 177-181 Vipakasutra= Vipakasrutangasutra, q. 1. Vivagasuya ( 173 ) = Do; 4. V. Vivagasuyangasutta = Do, q. V. Vivalapannatti ( 89.) = Bhagavatisutra, 9. v. Visesakalpacurni ( 582 ) = BIhatkalpasutravisesa narni, 4. v.

Page #96
1441 Index of Works 65 634 Visesavasyakabhasya by Jinabhadra Gani 1103-1111 Visesavasyakabhasyavrtti = Sisyahita ( 1112 ), 7. v. 635 Visesavasyakabhasyavyakhyana by Kotyacarya 1106 Visesanisihacunni ( 443 ) = Nisithasutravisesa curni, q. v. Visesavassayabhasa = Visesavasyakabhasya, q. v. Vihi (? ) = Vidhi ( ? ), 9. v. Vihimaggapava = Vidhimargaprapa, q. v. Viratitthasaruva = Viratirthasvarupa, q. v. 636 Viratirthasvarupa + Virarthava = Virastava, 9. v. Virathaa ( 358 ) = Do, q. V. 637 Virastava + 355-359 Virastavaprakirnaka ( 355 ) = Virastava, q. V. Virastavaprakirnna ( 359 ) = Do, q. v. Visathanagatavalavaga = Vimsatisthanakatapa alapaka, q. v. Visathanagaitavadandaga = Vimsatisthanakadi tapodandaka, q. v Visatbanagalavaga - Vimsatisthanakalapaka, q. v. Visasthanakala paka ( 1404 ) = Vimsatisthana kalapaka, q.v. Vuddhakappasutta = Bihatkalpasutra, 9. v. Vuddhakappasuttacunni = Bihatkalpasutracurni, q. v. Vuddhakappasuttalaghubhasa = Bphatkalpasutra laghubhasya, 9. v. Vuddhakappasuttavisehacunni = Bphatkalpasutra visesacurni, 4. v. Vuddhakappasuttavuddhabhasa = Bihatkalpasutra bihadbhasya, q. v. 9 1J. L. P. 1

Page #97
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Vrddhavaravarika ( 1020 ) = Dvitiyavaravarika, 9. v. Vrddhasanti ( 1279 ) = Bihacchantistava, 9. v. Viddhasantistava ( 1276 ) = Do, .9.v. Vrhatkalpasutra ( 579 ) = Bihatkalpasutra, qo'. Veyavaccagarasutta = Vaiyavstyakarasutra, 4. Vo, 638 Vaikriyavadipramana + 1442 Vaitakalpa ( 579 ) = Brhatkalpasutra q. V. Vaitakalpasuta ( 579 ) = Do, q. V... 639 Vaiyavrtyakarasutra + 906-910 Vyavaharatika ( 469 ) = Vyavaharasutrabhasyai t ika, q.v. Vyavaharaparyaya ( 477 ) = Vyavaharasutra paryaya, q. v. Vyavaharabhasya ( 468) = Vyavaharasutrabhasya, q. v. 640 Vyavaharasutra + 462, 463, 466 641 Do (I-III) + 464, 465, 469 642 Vyavaharasutracurni + 643 Vyavaharasutratabba + 644 Vyavaharasutraparyaya + 477, 478 645 Vyavaharasutrabhasya + 467-469 646 Vyavaharasutrabhasyatika by Malayagiri Suri 469-475 Vyavaharasutrarthatabo ( 466 ) = Vyavaharasutra tabba, q. v. Vyavaharadhyayanatika ( 474 ) = Vyavaharasutra bhasyatika, q. v. 37 (647-673 ) 647 Sakrastava by Sakra 753-758 648 Sayyantaravicara + 1443 649 Do + 9444 476 466

Page #98
Index of Works 650 santikarastava by Munisundara Suri 1321 santistavana (1298 ) = Laghu-santistotra, q. v. 651 Sisyahita by Vira Gani IIIS 652 Do do santi Suri 683 653 Do do Haribhadra Suti 1075-1077 654 Do do Hemacandra Suri 1112 655 Sisyahitantaragata-Kumaranandikatha + 1078 656 silangarathasthapanakrama + in 1445 657 Sramanasutra + 964-970 658 Sramanasutrabalavabodha + 969 659 Sramanopasakapratikramanasutra 917-931 660 Sramanopasakapratikramanasutracurni 924, 925 661 Sramanopasakapratikramanasutra balavabodha + 933 662 Aramanopasakapratikramanasutravivarana 932 Sraddhajitakalpavrtti ( 607 ) = Sraddhajitakalpa sutravrtti, q. v. Sraddhajitakalpasastra ( 607 ) = Sraddhajitakalpa sutra, q. v. 663 Sraddhajitakalpasutra by Dharmaghosa Suri 607 664 Sraddhajitakalpasutravrtti + 607 665 Sraddhadinakrtya + 1455-1458 666 Sraddhadinakrtyavacuri + 1458 667 Sraddhadinakstyavacurni + 1457 668 Sraddhahoratrakstya + 1459, 1460 669 Sravakavrataropanandi + 1411 670 Sri-Stambhanaka-Parsvanathastuti + P 880, 881 671 Srutadevatastuti + 1 322, 1323 672 Srutasta va + 830-834 673 Srutasya bhagavatah + 901-905

Page #99
68 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 998 988 1000 ( 674-688 ) Salavasyaka ( 731 ) = Salavasyakasutra, q, v. 674 Salavasyakasutra + 730-733, 974, 976-985, 988, 989 991-999 675 Sadavasyakasutratabba + 996 676 Do 677 Salavasyakasutrabalavabodha by Hemahansa Gani 997 678 Do + 995 679 Do + 999 680 Sadavasyakasutralaghursiti by Sritilaka Suri 974, 975 681 Salavasyakasutravrtti by Tarunaprabha 682 Do + Do = Anusthanavidhi, q. v. 683 Salavasyakasutravacuri by Kulamandana 994 684 Do + 990 685 Do + 686 Do + 993 687 Sadavasyakasutravacurni + 989 688 Do + F ( 689-774) 689 Samsaktaniryukti + 1324 Samsattanijjutti = Samsaktaniryukti, 9. v. Samsattayanijjutti ( 1324 ) = Do, 9. v. 690 Samsaradavanalastuti by Haribhadra Suri 849-852 691 Samsaradavanalastutivyakhya + 852 692 Samstaraka + 309-320 693 Samstarakapaurusisutra + 1325, 1326 694 Samstarakapaurusisutrabalavabodha + 1329 695 Saistaraka paurusisutravacurni + 1325 Saristarakaprakirna ( 318 ) = Samstaraka, 9. v. 992 991

Page #100
Index of Works 6g Samstaraka prakirnaka ( 311 ) = Do, q. v. Samstarakaprakirnakavacurni ( 321 ) = Samsta rakavacurni, q. v. Samstarakaprakirnavacuri ( 319 ) = Samstarakava curi, q. v. 696 Samstaraka balavabodha by Samaracandra 320 697 Samstarakavivarana by Bhuvanatunga Suri 318 698 Samstarakavacuri by Gunaratna Suri 319, 322 699 Samstarakavacurni do Do do 321 700 Sakalarhat by Hemacandra Suri 1327 701 Samksiptayogavidhi + 1412 Sankhittajogavihi = Samksiptayogavidhi, q. v. Sajjhaiyanijjutti = Svadhyayaniryukti, q. v. Sajjhayapatthavanavihi = Svadhyayaprasthapana vidhi, q. v. Sajjhayasamattigurupuccha = Svadhyayasamapti. guruprccha, q. v. Sanjhapatikkamanavihi = Sandhyapratikramana vidhi, 9. v. Sadavassayasutta = Salavasyakasutra, q. v. Saddhajiyakappasutta = Sraddhajitakalpasutra, 9. v. Saddhadinakicca = Sraddhadinakstya, q. v. Santikarathaya = santikarastava, q. v. Santhara ( 309 ) = Saistaraka, 9. v. Santharaga = Do, 9. v. Santharagapaznna ( 312 ) = Samstaraka, q. v. Santharagaporisisutta = Samstaraka paurusisutra, 9. v. Santharapainna ( 319 ) = Samstaraka, q. v. Santharavidhi ( 1326 ) = Samstarakapaurusisutra, q. v. 702 Sandehavisausadhi by Jinaprabha Suri 502-505, 542-544

Page #101
70 703 Sandhyapratikramanavidhi + 704 Sandhyapratikra manavidhi balavabodha Jaina Literature and Philosophy 705 Samavasarana by Bhadrabahusvamin 706 Samavasaranavacuri + Saptamasmarana (771) = Upasargaharastotra, q. v. Sramanasutra, q. v. Samanasutta Samanovasagapadikkamanasutta = Sramanopasaka pratikramanasutra, q. v. Samanovasagapadikkamanasuttacunni = Sramanopasakapratikramanasutracurni, q. v. = Do Samavaya (77) Samavayangasutra, q. v. Samavayatika (79) = Samavayangasutratika, q. v. Samavayaparyaya Samavayangasutraparyaya, q. v. Samavayangavrttika (79) Samavayangasutravrtti, q. v. 76-78 82, 83 84-86 79-81 = 707 Samavayangasutra by Sudharmasvamin 708 Samavayangasutra paryaya + + - 711 Samyaktvadandaka + 712 Samyaktvaropanavidhi + 713 Samyaktvalapaka + 714 Sarvacaityavandana + 715 Sarvasadhuvandana + 716 'Sarvasyapi'sutra + 709 710 Samavayangasutravrtti by Abhayadeva Suri Samosarana Samavasarana, q. v. Sammattadandaga Samyaktvadandaka, q. v. + Savvassavisutta 'Sarvasyapi'sutra, q. v. 717 Sakarapratyakhyana + 718 Sakarabhavacarimapratyakhyana + [Appendix 1413 1413 1027, 1028 1028 1414 1415 1416, 1417 759-762 763-766 911-915 944 943

Page #102
1418 1328 Index of Works Sagara paccakkhana = Sakarapratyakhyana, 4. v." Sagarabhavacarimapaccakkhana = Sakarabhavacarima. pratyakhyana, q. y. Sadhupratikramana ( 970 ) = Sramanasutra, q. v. Sadhupratikramanasutravstti ( 971 ) = Yati prati kramanasutravyakhyana, q. v. 719 Sadhuvidhiprakasa by Ksamakalyana 720 Sadhvaticaragatha + Samaiyanijjutti = Samayikaniryukti, q. v. Samaiya posa haparanagaha = Samayikapausad ha paranagatha, q. v. 721 Samacari + 1419 722 Do by Bhadrabahusvamin 1029-1031 723 Samacaridipika + 1031 Samayari = Samacari, q. v. 724 Samayik agrahanavidhi + 1420 Samayikaniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1040-1042 726 Samayikaniryuktyavacuri + 1043 Samayikaposaha paranagaha = Samayikapausadha parana gatha, q. v. 727 Samayikapausadhaparanagatha + 882, 883 728 Samayikapausadha paranavidhi + * 1421 729 Samayikasutra + 871-874 730 Saravali + 429 Sara valiya payanna ( 429 ) = Saravali, q. v. Savagavayarovananandi = Sravakavrataropananandi, 9. v. Sahuaiyaragaha = Sadhvaticaragatha, q. v. Siddhantaviyaragaha = Siddhantavicaragatha, q. v. Siddhapahuda = Siddhaprabhita, q. v. 731 Siddhaprabhrta + 430, 43! 725 Samayakan

Page #103
72 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Siddhaprabhstaka ( 432 ) = Siddaprabhrta, 4. v. 732 Siddhaprabhitatika + 432, 433 733 Siddhastava + 835-839 Siddhanam buddhanam = Siddhastava, 9. v. 734 Siddhantabola + 1329 735 Siddhantavicaragatha + 1330 Siri-Thambhanaya-Pasanahathui = Sri-Stambhanaka Parsvanathastuti, q. V. 736 Sukhabodha by Devendra Gani alias Nemi. candra Suri 653-663 737 Subodha by Yasodeva Suri 415-420 Do ( 523 ) = Kalpasubodhika, q. v. Subodhika ( 523 ) = Do, q. v. Suyassa bhagavac = Srutasya bhagavatal, q. v. 738 Suvihitasamacari + 1422 Suvihiyasamayari = Suvihitasamacari, q. v. Sutrakstangadipika ( 36 ) = Sutrakstanga sutradipika, q. v. Sutrakstangaparyaya ( 53 ) = Sutrakstangasutra paryaya, 9. v. 739 Sutrakrtangasutra by Sudharmasvamin 28, 30, 31, 36-47 740 Do ( Part I) do Do Sutrakstangasutracurni + 51, 52 742 Sutrakstangasutratika by Silarka Suri 30-35 743 Sutrakstangasutradipika by Harsakula 36-43 744 Do do Sadhuranga Upadhyaya 44, 45 745 Sutrakstangasutraniryukti by Bhadrahahusvamin 48-50 746 Sutrakrtangasutraparyaya + 53, 54 Do + 55-57 748 Sutrakstangasutravartika by Parsvacandra 749 Do + 29 741 747

Page #104
** Index of Works 73 234 Sutrakstangavacuri ( 56 ) = Sutrakstangasutra paryaya, q. v. 750 Sutrollikhitakatha + . 1331 Suyagala ( 28 ) = Sutrakstangasutra, q. v. Suyagadangasutta = Sutrakstangasutra, q. v. Suyagadangasuttacunni = Sutrakstangasutracurni, q. v, Suyagadangasuttanijjutti = Sutrakstangasutra niryukti, 9. v. Suyagadanijjutti ( 48 ) = Sutrakstangasutraniryukti, q. v. Suyagadanijjutti ( 49 ) = Do, q. v Suyagadanga ( 38 ) = Sutrakstangasutra q. v. Suyagadargavstti ( 32 ) = Sutrakstangasutratika, q. v. Suriyapannatti = Suryaprajnapti, q. v. 751 Suryaprajnapii + 752 Suryaprajnaptitika by Malayagiri Suri 235 Suryaprajnaptisutra ( 234 ) = Suryaprajnapti, q. v. 753 Stavana + 1332 754 Stuti + 1333 Do ( 1206 ) = Ksetradevatastuti, q. v. Sthaviravalikavacuri ( 632 ) = Sthaviravalyava curi, q. v. Do ( 633 ) = Do (633), 4.v. Sthaviravalikavacurni ( 634 ) = Sthaviravalyava curni, q. v. Sthaviravali = Kalpasutra, q. v. 755 Do by Devarddhi Gani alias Deva Vacaka 624-630, 1011 756 Sthaviravalitabba + Sthaviravalivivarana ( 629 ) = Sthaviravalyava curi ( 629 ), q. v. 757 Sthaviravalivstti + 758 Sthaviravalivrttibalavabodha + 631 10 J. L. P. 1 630

Page #105
761 74 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 759 Sthaviravalyavacuri + 629 760 Do + Do + 762 Sthaviravalyavacurni + Sthanaparyaya ( 70 ) = Sthanangasutra paryaya, q. v. Sthanangatika ( 65 ) = Sthanangasutratika, q. v. Sthanangadipika ( 61 ) = Sthanangasutradipika, 9. v. Sthanangaparyaya ( 70 ) = Sthanangasutraparyaya, q. v. Sthanargavivarana ( 66 ) = Sthanargasutratika q. v. -763 Sthanangasutra by Sudharmasvamin 58-63 764 Do (ch. VII ) do Do 765 Sthanangasutratabba + 166 Dot 767 Sthanangasutratika by Abhayadeva Suri 768 Sthanangasutradipika do Nagarsi Gani 769 Sthanangasutraparyaya + 70, 71 Do 772 Sthanangasatrabalavabodha by Dhanapati Gani 772 Sthanangasutrabola 75 . Snatasyastuti = Mahavirasvamistuti, 9. v. 273 Svadhyayaprasthapanavidhi + 1423 774 Svadhyayasamaptiguruprccha + 1334 65-69 61 770 72-74 62

Page #106
APPENDIX III CLASSIFICATION OF WORKS ( ACCORDING to LANGUAGES ) N. B.-( 1 ) Names of works are arranged according to the order of the Nagari script and not the Roman one (2) The Arabic figures to the right refer to the serial Nos. of the works described and not to the pages. (3) Works having a common name, when composed by different authors, are separately noted. (4) Fragments of works are noted separately also, in case they have special titles. (a) Works in 'Prakrit (1-291 ) Works 31 (1-22) Serial Nos. Aiyaragaha 1186-1189 Angaculiya 360-363 Angavijja 364 Ajiya-Santi-thava 1161-1177, 1179-1182 Ajivakappa 365-368 Atghadasapavatehana 1191 Addhaijjesusutta Anagarabhavacarimapaccakkhana 945 Ananunpuvvijanta 1426 Anuogaddarasutta 635, 636, 642 Anuogaddarasuttantaggayasahuvamaduvalasi Anuttarovavaiyadasangasutta 150-153 Annananamadheya 1424 Ancagadadasangasutta 143, 144 916 643 1 By " Prakrit " I here mean three languages: (a) Ardhamagadhi, (b) Jalpa Mabarastri and (c) Apabhramsa.

Page #107
76 IS 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Works Annattha Annatthasuttapadiga1 Abbhutthio Abhattatthapaccakkhana Arihantaceiyanam Arihantaceiyanampadiga Asamkhayajjhayana Asajjhayanijjutti Aurapaccakkhana Do Agarasamkhagaha Ayambilapaccakkhana Ayariya-uvajjhaye Ayarangasutta Ayarangasuttacunni Ayarangasuttanijjutti STT (23-39) Ayaravihi Arattiya Aradhanapadaya Aloyana Aloyananakkhattatihivaragaha Aloyanagaha Avassayasuttanijjutti Avassayasuttanijjutticunni Asayana Iriyavahiyasutta Isibhasiya 1 I have coined the word 'padiga ' krit word pratika'. (40-41) [ Appendix Serial Nos. 800-805 806-813 867-870 940 819-825 826-829 650 1066, 1067 285-295 369-371 1192 950 877-879 I-5 9, 10 6-8 1340-1142 1343 1194 1195 1196 1197 1002-1010, 1073, 1074, 1080-1088 1089-1091 1064, 1065 790-794 1201 as a Prakrit equivalent of the Sans

Page #108
lij 77 Classification of Works Works 3 ( 42-53) Serial Nos. Uttarajjhayanasutta 1644-661, 664-671, 2674-680, 3697 Uttarajjhayanasuttanijjutti 681, '682 Uttarajjhayanasuttantaragahasajjhaya 1199 Uvagghayanijjutti 1032-1035 Uvavaiyasutta 182, 183 Uvavasaganana 1200 Uvasagga 1021, 1022 Uvasaggaharathotta 767-783 Uvasaggaharathottapadiga 1461 Urahanavihi 1349 Do 1350 Uvasagadasangasutta 135-138 [( 54 ) Egasanadipaccakkhana 937 si ( 55 ) Ohanijjutti 1124-1132, 1134 7 (56-62 ) Kappasutta 496-502, 506-534, 6536-541 Kappasultanijjutti 542-544 Karemi bhante 871-874 Kavacaddara 373 Kaussagga 1202 Kaussagganijjutti 1068, 1069 7Kusumanjali 1354 1 Nos. 650-652 are each a fragment. 2 Nos. 679 and 680 are each a fragment. 3 This work is each a fragment. 4 This is not a complete nijjutti. 5 This should not be confounded with Bpbatkalpasutra (Vuddhakape pasutta ); for this is Pajjosavanakappa. 6 This is only a fragmeot. 7 Its first verse is in Sanskrit.

Page #109
78 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Works (63) Serial Nos. Khamasamanasutta 884-887 IT ( 64-70) Gacchayara 374-386 Ganaharavali 1024, 1025 Ganijogavahikappakappavihi 1355 Ganivijja 344-348 Ganthisahiyapaccakkhana 935 Goyamavannanadandaga 1429 Goyaracariyagaha 1208 ( 71-83) Caukkasaya 1212, 1213 Cauvvisatthayanijjutti 1044-1046 Cauvviharadivasacarimarpaccakkhana 942 Causarana 266-282 209-1211 Candapannatti 251-254 Candavejjhaya 333-338 Caranasattari-karanasattari-gaha 1214 Culiyajuyala ( Dasa veyaliyaculiyajuyala) 704-709, 716, 717, 720-724 Ceiyavandanakulaya 1215-1217 Ceiyavandanagaha lanabhasa 1219-1224, 1226-1232 Ceiyavandanasutta Do 1218 840 1 Nos. 709-711 deal with nijjutti on Culiyajuyala but they are noted as Dasaveyaliy asuttaouliyajuyalanijjutti.

Page #110
III] 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 Classification of Works ja ( 81-109 ) Works Jaijiyakappasutta Jaidinacariya Do Jaipadikkamanasutta Jagacintamani-ceiyavandana Jam kinci Jambuddivapannatti Jambuddivapannatticunni Jambusami-ajjhayana Jaya mahayasa Jaya viyaraya Javanta ke vi sahu Javanti ceiyaim Jiyakappasutta Jiyakappasuttacunni Jivajivabhigamasutta Joisakarandaka Jo ko vi hu pani gano Joganandivihi Jogavihi Jogasamgaha 4Joganutthanakappakappavihi Jogarambhadinasuddhuvangajogavihi Jogipayacchittavihi Jogukkhevanikkevavihi Jonipahuda Jhanasayaga jha (110) 2 No. 199 is a fragment. 3 No. 394 is only a portion. 4 Some portions are in Sanskrit, 79 Serial Nos. 603-606 1452 1453, 1454 1294 746-748 749-752 1236-245 246-248 387-390 875,876 786-789 763-766 759-762 591-593 594-596 198-2002 391-3943 1293 1388 1390 1062, 1063 1394 1395 1396 1 Nos. 243-245 are only fragmentary portions. They are noted separately also. 1397 427 1055-1057

Page #111
N : 113. 114 IIS 116 117 118 119 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Works & (111) Serial Nos. Thanangasutta 58-64 0 (112) Nayadhammakahangasutta 124-129, 134 a ( 113-117 ) Tandulaveyaliya 323-332 Tamukkandasaruva 1432 Tassa uttari 795-799 Titthuggaliya 395-397 Tivihara-uvavasa-pacakkhana 934 y (118-119) Thavana 1332 Theravali 624-630, 1011 (120-133 ) Dasaveyaliyasutta 702-709, 716, 717, 720-724 Dasareyaliyasuttaculiyajuyalanijjutti 709-711 Dasaveyaliyasuttanijjutti.. 709-711 Dasasuyakkhandhasutta 479-484 Dasasuyakkhandhasuttacunni 488-491 Dasasuyakkhandhasuttanijjutti 485-487 Divasacarimapaccakkhana - 94! Divasagarapannattisamgahani Duvalasavayalavaga 1240-1241 Duvihara-egatthana-paccakkhana Duvihara-egasana-paccakkhana Devasiya-aloyana 859-864 Devindatthaa 339-343 Dosaduvalasa 1239 120 121 122 123 I 398 128 129 939 938 130 131 1322 133 . Nos, 702, 703 and 708 are eacb a fragment,

Page #112
III ] Classification of Works 134 137 138 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 Works y ( 134-136) Serial Nos, Dhammovaesa ( ? Dasaveyaliyasutta ) 725 Dhammovaggala 1242 Dhumavali 1360 @ 137-150 ) Nandisarviyara 1434 Nandisutta 608-613 Nandisuttacunni 614 Namipavajjajjhayana 651 Namukkaranijjutti 1036-1038 Namukkarasahiyapaccakkhana 946, 947 Namutthunam 753-758 Navakaramanta 734-743 Nigoyachartisiya 106-110 Nishavagaha 1243 Nirayavaliyasuyakkhandha 255, 256, 262 Nisihasutta 434-439' Nisihasuttabhasa 440-442 Nisihasuttavisehacunni 443-4482 ( 151-193 ) Pakkhiyakhamanasutta 953-960 Pakkhiyapadikkamanavihi 1363 Pakkhiyasutra 1143-1150, 1758 Paccakkhana 952 Do 1438 Paccak khananijjutti 1070-1072 Paccakkhanabhasa 1256-1264(?), 1267-1270 Do 1255 ISO IST 152 153 IS4 155 156 157 158 1 No. 438 is a fragment. 2 Nos. 445-448 are each a fragment, 11 J. L. P.

Page #113
Jaina Literature and Philosophy Works Pajjantarahana 159 160 [ Appendix Serial Nos. 399-407 I 246-1249 567 587 Do 161 162 02 588 164 111-116 165 1362 166 167 168 1207 1053, 1054 1060, 1061 1449 1369 1016 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 Pajjosanadasasayaga Pancakappasuttacunni Pancakappasuttavuddhabhasa Pancaniggaothasamgalami Pancamitavalavaga Pancindiyasuita Paoikkamananijjutti Padikkamanasamgahani Paailehanagaha Padhamakalaggahanavihi Padhamavaravariya Pannatthanindathui Pannavanataiyapayasamgahani Pannavanasutta Panhavagaranangasutta Paramanukhandachattisiya Pavivvaisuvayana Pavajjavihana Pahayapadikkamanavihi Paritghavaniyanijjutti Payacchitta(?) Payacchittaviyara Pasanabathui Pindanijjutti Pindavisuddhi Pukkharavara Purimaddha-paccakkhana 178 179 180 I 245 222, 223 214-219 159-162, 170 97-100 1274 1372-1375 1370 1058, 1059 1275 1450 1250 1113-116 408-421 830-834 949 181 182 182 185 186 187 1 This is partly in Sk.

Page #114
Classification of Works 188 189 190 191 192 193 Serial Nos. 1012, 1013 101-104 948 1364 1253 1251 194 195 105 1377 1018, 1019 1359 196 197 198 199 200 201 Works Pedhiya Poggalachattisiya Porisipaccakkhana Posahaggahanavihi Posa hapaccakkhanasutta Posahaviyara a (194-197) Bandhachattisiya Bambhavayalavaga Biiyavaravariya Biyakalaggahanavihi * ( 198-203 ) Bhagavaiangajanta Bhagavaisutta Bhangakagaha Bhattaparinna Bharahacaritta Bharahesara-Bahubali-sajjhaya # ( 204-216 ) Mangalapaiva 2 Mandalaviyara Mannaha jinanam sajjhaya Maranavihi Mahaniyanthijjajjhayana Mahanisihasutta Mahapaccakkhana Mahamanta Do 1287 87-91', 1286 1439 298-306 243-245 888-894 202 203 204 205 206 207 208 1378 1451 1290 423-426 680 457-461 349-354 1379 1380 209 2 211 212 1 Nos. 90 and 91 are each a fragment, This is partly in Sk.

Page #115
84 213 214 215 216 217 218 219 220 221 222 223 224 225 226 227 228 229 230 231 232 233 234 235 236 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Works 'Mahavirakalasa 2 Do Malarovanasamayavaccagaha Masakappaviyara Raisamtharagagaha Rayapaseniyasutta Rayapaseniyasuttavatarana Rohinitavalavaga < (217-220) > Lunapanividhi Logassasutta la (221-222 ) Vandananijjutti Vandanayagaha Vandanayasutta Vandanasutta Vavaharasutta a ( 223-251) Vangaculiya Vaddhamanathui Vaddhamanavijja Vandanagabhasa Do Vavaharasuttacunni Vavaharasuttabhasa Vigaipaccakkhana Visesavassayabhasa 1-2 These two works are in Apabhramsa. This work is in Apabhramsa. 3 4 Nos. 464 and 465 are each a fragment. 5 No. 469 is a fragment. [Appendix Serial Nos. 1381 1382 1387 1291 865, 866 189-193 1295 1398, 1399 1400 814-818 428 1462 1401 1304-1307, 1309-1316 1303 1048-1050 1302 853-856 1318 462-466 476 467-4695 936 1103-1111

Page #116
III ] 1406 237 238 239 240 241 242 243 244 245 246 247 248 249 Classification of Works 85 Works Serial Nos. Vivagasuyangasuita 173-176 Vihi (?) Do (?) 1407 Vihimaggapava 1408-1410 Viratitthasaruva 1441 Viratthava 355-359 Visathanagatavalavaga 1403 Visathanagaitavadandaga 1405 Visathanagalavaga 1404 Vuddhakappasutra 568-'575, 578, 579 Vuod hakappasuttacunni 580, 581 Vuddhakappasuttalaghubhasa 576, 577 Vuddhakappasuttavisehacunni 582, 583 Vuddhakappasuttavuddhabhasa Veyavaccagarasutta 906-910 # ( 252-291 ) Samsattanijutti 1324 2Samsaradavanalathui 849-852 Sankhittajogavihi 1412 Sajjhayapasthavanavihi 1423 Sajjhayasa mattigurupuccha 1334 Sanjhapadik kamanavihi 1413 Sadavassayasutta 730-733, 974, 976-985,998, 999 Sadd hajiyakappasutta 607 Saddhadinakicca 1455-1458 Santikarathaya 1321 Santharaga 309-320 250 584 251 252 253 254 255 256 257 258 259 260 261 262 1 Nos, 572-575 are each a fragment. 2 This is in sama-Sansksta i, e, at once Sanskrit and Prakrit. All the same as Prakrit works are assigned a first place, this work is noted here, It is also noted as a Sanskrit work in the section to follow.

Page #117
86 263 264 265 266 267 268 269 270 271 272 273 274 275 276 277 278 279 280 281 282 283 284 285 286 287 288 289 290 291 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Santharagaporisisutta Samanasutta Samanovasagapadikkamanasutta Samanovasagapadikkamanasuttacunni Samavayangasutta Samosarana Sammattadandaga Savvassavisutta Sagarapaccakkhana Sagarabhavacarimapaccakkhana Samaiyanijjutti Samaiyaposahaparanagaha Samayari Saravali Savagavayarovanandi Sahuaiyaragaha Sahuraiyapadikkamanaiyara Siddhantaviyaragaha Siddhapahuda Siddhanam buddhanam Siri-Thambhanaya-Pasanahathui Suyagadangasutta Suyagadangasuttacunni Suyagadangasuttanijjutti Suyassa bhagavao Suvihiyasamayari Suriyapannatti Sejjantaraviyara Do 1 Nos. 29, 31, 42, 43 and 47 are each a fragment. [ Appendix 1325, 1326 964-970 917-931 924, 925 76-78 1027, 1028 1414 911-915 944 943 1040-1042 882, 883 1029-1031 429 1411 1328 1463 1330 430, 431 835-839 880-881 28-131, 36-47 51, 52 48-50 901-905 1422 234 1443 1444

Page #118
III 1. Classification of Works (b) Works in Sanskrit ( 1-388 ) Works 37 (1-15) I Ajita-santistava-vivararna | 2 Ajira-Santi-stava-vivrti 3 Ajita-Santi-stavavacuri Do s Ajita-santi-stavavacurni 6 Aticaragathatika 7 Anuttaropapatikadasangasutravivarana 8 Anuyogadvarasutravrtti 9 Anuyogadvarasutrantargatasadlupamadvadasitika 10 Anusthanavidhi II Anusthanavidhyavacurni 12 Antaktddasangasutravivarana 13 Abhiseka 14 Arthakalpalata 15 Arthadipika 31 (16-40 ) 16 Acaradinakara 17 Acarangasutratika 18 Acarangasutradipika 19 Acarangasutraparyaya 20 Do 21. Acarangasutrapradipika 22 Acarangasutravacuri 23 Aturapratyakhyanavivarana 24 Do 25 Aturapratyakhyanavacuri 26 Aturapratyakhyanavacurni 27 Alocanaviddhi 28 DO Serial Nos. 1183, 1184 1179 1180 1181 1182 1188 154-158 635-641 6+3 976-986 987 145-149 1335 776-779 926-930 1337-1339 11-15 21 23, 24 25-27 16-20 22 291 296, 279 292 293 1345 1346, 1347

Page #119
88 29 Avasyakasutraniryuktitika 30 Avasyakasutraniryuktidipika 31 Avasyakasutraniryuktilaghuvrtti Do Jaina Literature and Philosophy 32 33 Avasyakasutraniryuktivivrti 34 Avasyakasutraniryuktyavacuri 35 Do 36 Avasyakasutraniryuktyavacarni Do 37 38 Avasyakasutrabrhadvrttitippanakagatasayyatara 39 Avasyakasutravrttipradesavyakhyatippanaka 40 Avasyakasutravrttivisamapadaparyaya (41) 41 Iryapathikasambandhimithyaduskrtavivarana 3 (42-75) 42 Uttaradhyayanasutrakatha 43 Do 44 Do 45 Do 46 Do 47 Uttaradhyayanasutrakathasamksepa 48 Uttaradhyayanasutradipika Do 49 50 Uttaradhyayanasutraniryuktitika 51 Uttaradhyayanasutrabrhadvrttigatakatha prati 52 Uttaradhyayanasutrabrhadvrttiparyaya 53 Do 54 Uttradhyayanasutravrtti 55 Do 56 Uttaradhyayanasu traksarartha [ Appendix 1087 1096 1081-1086 1092, 1093 1088 svarupa 1097 1080 samskrta 1094 1098 1079 1099, 1100 IIOI, 1102 1198 676 678 693 694 697 695, 696 671 672 682 684 685, 686 697 665 670 666

Page #120
4 III ] Classification of Works 57 Urtaradhyayanasutraksararthalavalesa 667 Do 668 Do 669 664 60 Uttaradhyayanasutravacuri Do Do 689 690 Do 691 688 64 Uttaradhyayanasutravacurni 65 Upadhananandi 66 Upasargavyakhya 67 Upasargaharastotratika 68 Upasargaharastotralaghuvrtti 69 Upasargaharastotravstti Do 1348 1023 781 775 780 782 Do 784, 785 783 138-142 1353 1035 72 Upasargaharastotravacuri 73 Upasakadasangasutravyakhya 74 Upasakapratimanandi 75 Upodghataniryuktivyakhya 3 ( 76-80 ) 76 Oghaniryuktitika 77 Oghaniryuktiparyaya 78 Oghaniryuktyavacuri 79 Do 80 Oghaniryuktyavacurni 2 ( 81 ) 81 Aupapatikasutravrtti op ( 82-110) 82 Kathakosa 83 Kalpakiranavali 12 II. L. P. 1 1129-1133 1140-1142 1138 1139 1134-1137 183-188 888-894 509-513

Page #121
90 Jaina Literature and Philosophy 84 Kalpakaumudi 85 Kalpadipika 86 Kalpadrumakalika 87 Kalpapradipika 88 Kalpamanjari 89 Kalpalata 90 'Kalpasutratika 91 Kalpasutratippanaka Do 92 93 Kalpasubodika 94 Kalpasutraniryuktyavacuri 95 Kalpasutravrtti 96 Kalpasutravacuri 97 Kalpasutravacurni 98 Do Do 99 100 Kalpantarvacya IOI 102 Do (Kalpasamarthana) Do 103 Do 104 Do 105 Do 1106 3Do 107 Kayotsargadosa 108 Kayotsargasutrapratika 109 Kusumanjali 110 Ksetradevatastuti 1 For Kalpasamarthana see No. 101. 2 For Kalpasutrapanjika see Samdehavisausadhi. 3 This is mostly in Guj., for it is after all a tabba. 4 This is really no work. 5 Only the first verse is in Sanskrit. [ Appendix 528, 529 516 531-535 514, 515 517-519 520-522 536 538 547 523-527 545 546 537 506 507 508 549-553 554, 555 556 557-559 560 561 562 1203, 1204 806-813 1354 1205, 1206

Page #122
III ] 91 382-385 385 386 1026 1047 279 284 275 276 Do DO Classification of Works 07 (111-114 ) u Gacchacaravivsti 112 Gacchacaravyakhya 113 Gacchacaravacuri 114 Ganadharavalayavacuri ( 115-135) n15 Caturvimsatistavaniryuktidipika 116 Catuhsaranatippanaka 117 Catuhsaranavisamapadavivarana 118 Catuhsaranavacuri 119 Do 120 121 Catuhsaranavacurni 122 123 Candraprajnaptivivarana 124 Caturmasikaparvakhyanapaddhati 125 Do 126 Citra-Sambhutiyadhyayanavyakhya 127 Caityavandanakulakavivsti 128 Caityavandanabhasyavacuri 129 Caityavandanabhasyavacurni Do Do 132 Do 133 Do 134 135 Caityavandanasutravstti 3 (136-150 ) 136 Janahita 137 Jambudvipaprajnaptivivsti 138 Jambudvipaprajnaptivitt 277 283 278 254 1356, 1357 1358 692 130 131 1215-1217 1 224 1222, 1225 1226 1227 1228 1229 DO 1223 847, 848 492, 493 249, 250 238-240

Page #123
[ Appendix 1234 597 600-602 598, 599 592 593 206, 207 208-210 201-205 211-213 129-133 391-394 1235 92 laina Literature and Philosophy 139 Jambusvainyadhyayanapratisamsksta 140 Jitakalpasutracurnigatasiddhatthettyadivivarana 141 Jitakalpasutrapada paryaya 142 Jitakalpasutraparyaya 143 Jitakalpasutravivaranalava 144 Jitakalpasutravivsti 145 Jivajivabhigamasutraparyaya 146 Do 147 Jivajivabhigamasutravivsti 148 Jivajivabhigamasutravittiparyaya 149 Jnatadharmakathangasutravivsti . 150 Jyotiskarandakatika a (151) 151 Tirthamalastotra ( 152-171 ) 152 Dandakavyakhya 153 Darsanamdevadistava 154 Dasavid hasainacarisvarupa 155 Dasavidhavasthitakalpa 156 Dasavaikalikasutracutikayugalatika 157 Do 158 Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugalavacuri 159 Do 160 Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugalavacurni 161 Do 162 Dasavaikalikasutrab;hadvrttiparyaya 163 Dasavaikalikasutravyakhya 164 Dasavaikalikasutradibihadvsttyavacuri 165 Dasavaikalikasutradyavacuri 166 167 168 Do 1433 1238 1236 1237 709 716-719 728 729 726 727 713-715 725 712 Do 720 721 722 723 Do 1 This No. 394 is a com. ou only cb. XVII of Jyotiskarandaka. 2 This is also named as Dharmopadedavyakhya.

Page #124
93 494, 495 548 TO20 1361 615, 616 617-619 620 621-623 1435 1039 III ] Classification of Works 169 Dasasrutaskandhasutra paryaya 170 Durgapadanirukta 171 Dvitiyavaravarikadipika a (172-191) 172 Nandistuti 173 Nandisutravivarana 174 Do 175 Nandisutravivaranadurgapadavyakhya 176 Nandisutravisamapada paryaya 177 Namaskara 178 Namaskaraniryuktivyakhya 179 Namaskaramantravivarana 180 Namaskaramantravstti 181 Namo'rhat 182 ? Namo'stu Vardhamanaya 183 Nigodasattrimsikavrtti 184 Nirayavalikasrutaskandhaparyaya 185 Nirayavalikasrutaskandhavyakhya 186 Nirayavalikasutra balavabodha 187 Nisithasutracurnivimsoddesakavyakhya 188 Nisithasutracurnyadiparyaya 189 Nisithasutraparyaya 190 Nihnavagathavyakhya 191 Neminathastuti q (192-242) 192 Pancakalpasutraparyaya 193 Pancanirgranthasamgrahanyavacuri 194 Do 744, 745 740 897-900 - 963 106-109 263, 264 256-261 265 449-451 455, 456 452-454 1243 1 244 589, 590 115 117 I For a work beginning with u sve p. 92, fr. 2. 2 This is also known as Vardhamanastuti.

Page #125
94 195 Paramanukhandasattrimsikarthalava 196 Paryusanaparvavicara 197 Paryusanadasasatakavrtti 198 Paryusanavicara Do Jaina Literature and Philosophy 199 200 Paryusanastahnikavyakhyana 201 Paksikaksamanasutravacurni 202 Paksikasutravrtti 203 Paksikasutravacuri 204 Do 205 Do 206 Paksikasutravacurni 207 Paksikastuti 208 Pindaniryuktivivecana 209 Pindaniryuktivisa magathavivarana 210 Pindaniryuktivisama pada paryaya 211 Pindaniryuktyavacuri 212 Pindavisuddhidipika 213 Pindavisuddhivrtti 214 Pindavisuddhyavacurni 215 Pudgalasattrimsikavrtti 216 Pausadhavidhi 217 Pausadhikadikadivikatana 218 Prakirnaka 219 Prajnapanasutratika Do y 220 221 Prajnapanasitratrtiyapadasamgrahanivrtti 222 Prajnapanasutratrtiyapadasamgrahanyavacurni 223 Prajnapanasutraparyaya 224 Do 1 This is also called Pradesavy khya. [ Appendix 97-100 565 567 566 1436 563, 564 961 1150-1156 1157 1158 1160 1159 962 1116 1121-1123 1118-1120 1117 417-420 414 422 101-104 1365 1252 1437 218-220 221 224 225 226, 227 228-230

Page #126
95 Do no III 1 Classification of Works 225 Prajnapanusutravivaranavigamapadaparyaya 226 Pratikramanakramavidhi 227 Pratyakhyana 228 Pratyakhyanabhasyavacurni 229 230 231 Do 232 Pratyakhyanavicara 233 Pratyakhyanavrtti 234 Pratyekabuddhacatustayacaritra 235 . Do 236 'Prathamavaravarikabalavabodha 237 ? Prameyaratnamanjusa 238 Prasnavyakaranangasutraparyaya 239 Prasnavyakaranargasutravivsti 240 Pravivrajisuvacana 241 Pravrajyagrahanavidhi 242 Pravrajyavidhanavrtti a ( 243-251) 243 Bandhasattrimsikatippanaka 244 Bihacchantistava 245 BIhacchantistavavrtti 246 Bihatkalpasutratika 247 Bshatkalpasutraparyaya 248 SBshatkalpasutravivarana 249 6Brhadaticara 231-233 1366-136EUR 1438 1260-1265 1259 1266 1267 1271 1272, 1273 698 699 1017 241 171, 172 162-169 1274 1371 1374, 1375 105 1276- 1282 1282, 1283 572-5754 585, 586 571 1285 1 Some portions are in Gujarati. 2 For Pradesavyakhya see No. 220. 3 This is partly in Prakrit. 4 All these four works deal with only portions of Bobatkalpasutra, 5 This is on a portion of Pithika. 6 Some portion is in Sanskrit,

Page #127
96 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 1172-1178 1377 306 307 308 119, 120 121-123 92-96 118 1288, 1289 250 Bodhidipika 251 'Brahmavratalapaka ( 252-259) 252 Bhaktaparijnavacuri 253 Do 254 Bhaktaparijnavacurni 255 Bhagavatisutraparyaya 256 Do 257 Bhagavatisutravstti 258 Bhagavatisutravacurni 259 Bhuvanvasinidevistuti # ( 260-268 ) 260 ? Mandalavicara 261 Manusyabhavadurlabhatasucakadasadrstanta 262 Manusyasamkhya 263 Mahavirakalasa 264 Mahaviravyddhakalasa 265 Mahavirasvamistuti 266 Malaropanavidhi 267 Do 268 Mudradivicara (?) ( 269-274) 269 Yatijitakalpasutravivsti 270 Yatipratikramanasutravstti 271 Yatipratik ramanasutravyakhyana 272 Do 273 Yatipratikramanasutravacuri 1451 700, 701 1440 1383 1384 895, 896 1385 1386 1292 604-606 973 971 972 1294 1 This is partly in Prakrit. 2 This is partly in Prakrit. 3 This is partly in Apabhramsa. 4 This is also known as Snatasyastuti.

Page #128
III] 274 'Yoganusthanakalpyakalpyavidhi Classification of Works 275 Rajaprasniyasutravrtti 276 Laghu-Santi-stotra 277 Laghu-Santi-stotra-vyakhya 278 Lalitavistara 279 Lalitavistarapanjika 280 Vandanakaniryuktidipika 281 Vandanakabhasyavrtti 282 Vandanakabhasyavacuri Do 286 * (275) la (276-279) 283 284 Vandanakabhasyavacurni 285 Do Do Do 287 288 Vandanakasutravivarana (280-295) 289 Varakanakasutra 290 Vardhamanavidyakalpa 291 Vacanikamnaya 292 Vipakasutrangasutravrtti 293 Visesavasyakabhasyavyakhyana 294 Vyavaharasutraparyaya 295 Vyavaharasutrabhasyatika 97 1 This is not entirely in Sanskrit. 2 For Vardhamanastuti see No. 182. 3 All these seven works deal with only portions of Vyavaharasutra. 13 [J. L. P. ] 1394 193-197 1296-1299 1300, 1301 841-844 845, 846 1051 1313 1310 1311 1306-1308 1309 1312 1317 857, 858 1319, 1320 1402 539 177-180 1106 477, 478 469-475

Page #129
98 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 683 1075-1077 III2 1115 1445 931, 932 607 T ( 296-305 ) 296 'Sisyahita 297 Do 298 Do 299 "Do 300 Silangarathasthapanakrama 301 Sramanopasakapratikramanasutravivarana 302 Sraddhajitakalpasutravrtti 303 Sraddhadinakrtyavacuri 304 Sraddadinakityavacurni 305 Srutadevatastuti (306-314) 306 Sadavasyakasutralaghuvrtti 307 Salavasyakasutravstti 308 Do (?) 309 Salavasyakasutravacuri 310 Do 1458 1457 1322, 1323 974, 975 988 1000 990 992 993 311 Do 994 989 991 312 313 Salavasyakasutravacurni 314 Do ( 315-353 ) 315 Samsaradavanalastuti 316 Samsaradavanalastutivyakhya 317 Samstarakapaurusisutravacurni 318 Samstarakavivarana 849-852 852 1325 318 1 This is Uttaradhyayanasutrabbadvstti. 2 This is Avasyakasutratika. 3 This is Visesavasyakabshadvstti. 4 This is Pindaniryuktivstti. 5 See p. 85, fn. 2.

Page #130
Classification of Works 99 319, 322 319 Samstarakavacuri 320 Samstarakavacurni 321 321 Sakalarhat 322 Samdehavisausadhi 1327 502-505, 542-544 1028 82, 83 84-86 79-81 1415 323 Samavasaranavacuri 324 Samavayangasutraparyaya Do 325 Samavayangasutravstti 326 Samyaktvaropanavidhi 327 Samyaktvalapaka 328 Sadhuvidhiprakasa 329 Samacari 330 Samacaridipika 331 Samayikagrahanavidhi 332 Samayikaniryuktyavacuri 333 Samayika pausadhaparanavidhi 334 Siddhaprabhstatika 335 Sukhabodha 336 Subodha 337 Sutrakstangasutratika 338 Sutrakstangasutradipika 339 Do 1416, 1417 1418 1419 1031 1420 1043 1421 432, 433 653-663 415, 416 30-355 36-43 44, 45 1 This is also called Kalpasutrapanjika. % There are some portions in Prakrit, 3 This is Uttaradhyayanatika, 4 This is Pindavisuddbitika. 5 No. 31 deals with the first of section of Sutrakrtangasutra. 6 Nos, 42 and 43 deal with only the first section.

Page #131
100 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 53, 54 55-57 1331 235 1333 631 629 340 Sutrakstangasutraparyaya 341 Do 342 Sutrollikhitakatha 343 Suryaprajnaptitika 344 Stuti 345 Sthaviravalivitti 346 Sthaviravalyavacuri 347 Do 348 349 Sthaviravalyavacurni 350 Sthanangasutratika 351 Sthanangasutradipika 352 Sthanangasutraparyzya 353 632 Do 633 634 65-69 - 61 70-71 Do 72-74 For Snatasyastuti se. No. 265, p. 96.

Page #132
I 2 3 4 5 6 78 9 10 II 12 13 14 15 (c) Works in 'Vernacular (1-103 ) 31 (1-6) Works Aticara Aticaragathatabba Aticaralocana Anuyogadvarasutravartika Anusthanavidhitabba Antakrddasangasutratabba Acarangasutra balavabodha Aturapratyakhyanatabba Aturapratyakhyanaksarartha Alocana A (7-12 ) Alocanatapahpradanavidhi Avasyakasutraniryuktibalavabodha 3 (13-19) Uttaradhyayanasutratabba Do Do Serial Nos. 1185 1189 1190 642 984, 985 144 415 294 295 1195 1344 1095 1 It may be mentioned that this word is here used not as "derogatory and as an affront to the status of Indian languages, more especially vis-a-vis the English language. ... True, 'Vernacular' is derived from a Latin word vernaculus, native', which itself comes from verna, home-born slave'. But the meaning of the word has nothing to do with slavery". Furthermore, "as defined in the Concise Oxford Dictionary it is: Vernacular' (of languages, idiom, word); of one's native country, native, indigenous, not of foreign origin or of learned formation. Of all these connotations only the last (which is not generally conveyed) may be considered slighting" -"Times of India" of 22-1-38 675 676 679 So I may make it clear that I use the word 'Vernacular' simply to denote all those Indian languages other than Sanskrit and Prakrit without meaning that any one of them is inferior to the rest. 2 Some portion in the beginning is in Sanskrit.

Page #133
IO2 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 16 674 18 19 678 1351 1352 540 541 Uttaradhyayanasutrabalavabodha Do Upadhanavidhi Do (20-23) Kalpasutratabba Kalpasutrabalavabodha Kalpantarvacya Kayotsargabalavabodha a ( 24-30) Catuhsaranatabba Do Do Caityavandanabhasyabalavabodha 562 I 202 280 281 282 27 Do 1231 1232 1230 840 31 32 33 Caityavandanabhasyavartika Caityavandanasutracabba 57 ( 31-36) Jambudvipaprajnaptitabba Jambusvamyadhyayanatabba Jambusvamyadhyayana balavabodha Jivajivabhigamasutratabba Jnatadharmakathangasutrabalavabodha Jnanadipika a ( 87 ) Tandulavaicarika balavabodha (38-39 ) Dasavaikalikasutratab ba Dasasrutaskandhasutratippana 242 387 388-390 200 35 36 134 530 37 331, 332 38 29 724 484 1 Only a few opening lines-the first 3 verses are in Sanskrit. 2 A line in the beginning is in Sanskrit. 3 The opening verses are in Sanskrit.

Page #134
III i Classification of Works 103 7 ( 40-46 ) Nandisutrabalavabodha Namaskaramantrabalavabodha 613 40 41 Do 741 742 743 110 44 265 262 46 Do Nigodasattrimsikabalavabodha Nirayavalika(sutra)balavabodha Nirayavalikasrutaskandhatabba q ( 47-62) Pancanirgranthasamgrahanibalavabodha Paryantaradhanabalavabodha 116 48 404 Do 405 Do 406 Do 407 1363 421 1014, TOIS 952 1269 1270 55 56 58 1268 Paksikapratikramanavidhibalavabodha Pindavisuddhibalavabodha "Pithikabalavabodha Pratyakhyana(?)tabba Pratyakhyanabhasyabalavabodha Do Pratyakhyanabhasyavartika Pratyakhyanasutratabba Prathamavaravarikabalavabodha Prabhata pratikramanavidhibalavabodha Prasnavyakaranangasutratabba ( 63-67) Bimbapravesavidhi 951 10172 60 1370 62 170 63 1376 1 It commences with three verses in Sanskrit, ? Some portions are in Sanskrit.

Page #135
104 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Bshatkalpasutratabba Do Bihadaticara (?) Do 578 579 1284 12852 66 67 ( 68-71) Bharatacaritratabba 243 Do 244 71 245 888 Do Bharatesvara-Bahubali-svadhyaya-tabba # ( 72-73) Mahanirgranthiyadhyayanatabba Mahanisithasutratabba y ( 74-76 ) Yogavidhi 72 73 680 461 13892 Do 1391 31392, 13934 Do 77 428 1315 1316 1314 a ( 77-82) Vankaculikatabba Vandanakabhasyabalavabodha Do Vandanakabhasyavartika Vipakasutrangasutratabba Vyavaharasutratabba 7 ( 83-85) Sramanasutrabalavabodha Sramanopasaka pratikramanasutrabalavabodha 176 466 969 83 84 933 1 This is partly in Sanskrit. 2 Some portions are in Sanskrit. 3 It opens with a verse in Sanskrit. 4 It starts with a verse in Sanskrit, and it ends also with Sanskrit Ver868, 7 in number. 5 Is Yoganusthanakalpyakalpavidhi (No. 1394 ) partly in Gujarati, the other languages being Sanskrit and Prakrit?

Page #136
IN ] Classification of Works Jos 85 Serial Nos. 1459, 1460 Works Staddhahoratrakrtya ( 86-90 ) Sadavasyakasutratabba Do Sadavasyakasutrabalavabodha Do 996 998 88 995 997 999 Do 852 92 93 1326 320 1413 1329 95 96 ( 91-103 ) Samsaradavanalastutivyakhya Samstarakapaurusisutrabalavabodha Samstarakabalavabodha Sandhyapratikramanavidhibalavabodha Siddhantabola Sutrakstangasutravartika Do Sthaviravalitabba Sthaviravalivsttibalavabodha Sthanangasutratabba Do Sthanangasutrabalavabodha Sthanangasutrabola 46 47 100 IOI 102 103 1 It opens with a verse in Sanskrit. % It begins with a verse in Sanskrit. 14 U. L. P. 1

Page #137
Dates (Samvat) 1733 2933 1078 1120 1120 1120 1128 1129 1160 1174 1176 1180 1180 1183 1228 1295 1296 1325 1328 APPENDIX IV LIST OF DATED WORKS N. B. The word Samvat' stands for Vikrama Samvat. Works 1332 1363 1364 Nandisutracurni Acarangasutratika Aradhanapataka Jnatadharmakathangasutravivrti Samavayangasutravrtti Sthanangasutratika Bhagavatisutravrtti Sukhabodha (Uttaradhyayanasutratika) Sisyahita (Pindaniryuktivrtti ) Nisithasutracurnivimsoddesakavyakhya Subodha (Pindavisuddhivrtti) Paksikak samanasutravacarni Paksikasutravrtti Sramano pasakapratik ramanasutracurni Nirayavalikasrutaskandhavyakhya Pindavisuddhidipika Avasyakasutraniryuktilaghuvrtti Kalpasutradurga padanirukta Pravrajyavidhanavrtti Brhatkalpasutratika Vidhimargaprapa Samdehavisausadhi Saka 598. (Kalpasutrapanjika) 8 Saka 798. Serial Nos. 614 11-15 372 130-133 79-81 65-69 92-96 653-663 1115 449-451 415, 416 961 1150-1156 924, 925 256-261 417-420 1081-1086 548 1374, 1375 575 1408-1410 503-505, 542-544

Page #138
107 Serial Nos. 776-779 1172-1178 1215-1217 988 1135, 1136 1092 688 604-606 225 1496 IV) List of Dated Works Dates ( Samvat) Works 1365 Arthakalpalata (Upasargaharastotravrtti) 1365 Bodhidipika ( Ajita-santi-stava-tika) 1383 Caityavandanakulakavivsti 1411 Salavasyakasutravstti 1439 Oghaniryukiyavacurni 1140 Avasyakasutraairyuktyavacuri 1441 Uttaradhyayanasutravacurni 1456 Yatijitakalpasutravivsti 1471 (?) Prajnapanusutrathtiyapadasaigraha nyavacurni Arthadipika (sramanopasakaprati kramanasutravstti) ISO1 (?) Salavasyakasutrabalavabodha 1506 Pratikramanakramavidhi ( Pratikramana garbhahetu) 1909 Kathakosa ( Bharatesvara-Bahubali vstti) 'IS14 Pithikabalavabodha 1525 Uttaradhyayanasutravitti *1551 (?) Kalpasutravstti 1572 Acarangasutrapradipika 1583 Sutrakstangasutradipika 1603 Samstarakabalavabodha 1628 Kalpakiranavali ( Kalpasutravrtti ) 1634 Gacchacaravivsti 1639 Jambudvipaprajnaptivrtti 926-930 997 1366-1368 888-894 1014, 1015 665 546 16-20 36-45 320 509-513 382-384 238-240 1 This is the date in SHJL (p. 522 ). The author has mentioned it as "So fare" and Indra' means fourteen according to Goladhyaya and Ganitasurasangraha, 2 The chronogram is "sista prestigiof".

Page #139
11644 * 1645 276 108 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Dates ( Samvat ) Works Serial Nos. Laghu-santi-stotra-vyakhya 1300, 1301 Catuhsaranavacuri 1657 Sthanangasutradipika 1657 Uttaradhyayanasutrabshadvsttigatakatha. pratisamskata 684 1660 Prameyaratnamanjusa ( Jambudvipaprajnapti vstti) 241 1665 Caturmasikaparvavyakhyanapaddhati 1356, 1357 1666 Dasavaikalikasutratabba 7243 1674 Kalpapradipika ( Kalpasutravrtti ) 514, SIS Kalpadipika ( Kalpasutratika ) 516 1685 Kalpamanjari ( Kalpasutravstti ) 517-519 1689 Uttaradhyayanasutravstti 1696 Kalpasubodhika ( Kalpasutravrtti ) * 523-527 1702 (?) Jivajivabhigamasutratabba 1707 Kalpakaumudi ( Kalpasutravitti ) 528, 529 1722 Jnanadipika ( Kalpasutrabalavabodha ) 530 1758 Pratyakhyanabhasyavartika 1789 Paryusanastahnikavyakhyana 563, 564 1838 Sraddhahoratrakrtya ( Sravakavidhi prakasa ) 1459, 1460 1838 Sadhuvidhiprakasa 1418 1677 670 200 1268 1 The chronogram is gi74. 'Napa' stands for 16 according to traty prAcIna lipimAlA. 2 Is this the date given by the soribe? 3 Herein the date of the Ms. is mentioned as 1666, but it is a slip.

Page #140
APPENDIX V LIST OF DATED MANUSCRIPTS N.B.- (1) Years mentioned here are of the Vikrama era, unless there is a specific mention of Saka era. (2) Names of works whether in Sanskrit or Prakrit are given in Sanskrit only. (3) Works of which Mss. bear the same date, are arranged according to the Nagari alphabet and not the Roman one. (4) Heterogeneous works of a composite Ms, are given a priority, and they are indicated by a bracket. (Years 1101-1200) Year Work Serial No. 1138 Visesavasyakabhasyavyakhyana 1106 Nisithasutrabhasya Nisithasutra( XIV-XX )visesacurni 448 Sukhabodha (Uttaradhyayanasutravstti ) 1146 441 662 580 1156 (Years 1201-1300 ) 1218 Brhatkalpasutracurni 1275 Paksikasutravstti 1294 Nisithasutra( xi-XX )visesacurni 1300 (?) Pindavisuddhi '>> (?) Subodha ( Pindavisuddhivrtti) 447 416 416 1 This is the oldest dated palm-leaf Ms. so far as this Vol. XVII in concerned.

Page #141
[ Appendix Serial No. 645 1139 569 576 581 iro Jaina Literature and Philosophy ( Years 1301-1400 ) Year Work 1332 Uttaradhyayanasutra 1333 Oghaniryuktyavacuri 1334 Bshatkalpasutra >> Behatkalpasutralaghubhasya Brhatkalpasutralaghubhasyacurni 1340 (circa) Uttaradhyayanasutra Sukhabodha (Uttaradhyayanasutravrtti) 1344 Vyavahara( 1 )bhasyatika 1348 Acarangasutra Acarangasutratika Acarangasutraniryukti 1359 Nisithasutral 1-x )visesacurni *1388 Caityavandanakulaka * Caityavandanakulakavivsti 1389 Suryaprajnaptitika 1391 Vyavaharasutra ( 1-111 ) Vyavaharasutra( 1-111 )bhasyatika 646 663 471 446 1216 1216 235 465 473 463 474 1131 (Years 1401-1500) 1412 Vyavaharasutra Vyavaharasutral iv-x )bhasyatika 1436 Oghaniryukti Oghaniryuktitika *1450 Acarangasutracurni 1458 Visesavasyakabhasya >> (?1488 ) Avasyakasutraniryukti 1131 1103 1086 1 This is the oldest dated paper M., so far as Vol. XVII is concerned. This sign indicates not later than'. + m

Page #142
V . List of Dated Manuscripts III Serial No. 1086 288 279 279 300 310 506 506 982 Year Work 1458 (? 1488 ) Avasyakasutraniryuktilaghuvitti Aturapratyakhyana Catuhsarana 1468 Catuhsaranatippanaka Bhaktaparijna 1 Samstaraka 1469 Kalpasutra Kalpasutravacurni Anusthanavidhi Sadavasyakasutra 1473 Lalitavistara 1474 Nandisutra Nandisutravivarana 1476 Ajita-santi-stava Bodhidipika ( Ajita-Santi-stavatika ) 1479 Uttaradhyayanasutra Sukhabodha (Uttaradhyayanatika ) 1481 Dipika ( Pindavisuddhitika ) 982 609 619 1176 1176 661 661 417 Pindavisuddhi 417 109 109 TOO 100 [ Nigodasattrimsika Nigodasattrimsikavstti Paramanukhandasattrimsika Paramanukhandasattrimsikarthalava Pudgalasattrimsika Pudgalasatirimsikavstti Bandhasattrimsika Bandhasastrimsikavrtti >> (? 8 ) Avasyakasutraniryukti 104 104 IOS 105 I002

Page #143
112 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Serial No. Year 292 292 275 275 1484 306 306 319 319 664 664 1008 1086 Work Aturapratyakhyana Aturapratyakhyanavacuri Catuhsarana Catuhsaranavacuri Bhaktaparijna Bhaktaparijnavacuri Samstaraka: Sastarakavacuri 1485 Uttaradhyayanasutra , Uttaradhyaya nasutra vacuri 1488 Avasyakasutraniryukti ' >> (?) Avasyakasutraniryukti ,,(?) Avasyakasutraniryuktilaghuvitti 1489 Lalitavistara Aturapratyakhyana Gacchacara Gaoividya Catuhsarana Candravedhyaka Tandulavaicarika 1491 Devendrastava Bhaktaparijna Mahapratyakhyana Virastava Samsaktaniryukti Samstaraka Sadavasyakasutra 1086 843 289 376 348 273 338 330 343 304 354 358 1324 317 992. Sadavasvakasutravacuri 992 1 For a work having a Ms. dated 1488(?) 800 p. 110 ( last line ). % There is one more work (Pudgalaparavartasvarupa) belonging to this composite Ms., but as it does not belong to this Vol. XVII, it is not noted here. It is dealt with in Vol. XVIII.

Page #144
V1 Year 1492 Work Ajita-Santi-stava Aticara List of Dated Manuscripts Acamlapratyakhyana Acaryadiksamanaka Iryapathikisutra Uttarikaranasutra Upasargaharastotra Ekasanadipratyakhyana Kayotsargasutra Kayotsargasutrapratika Ksetradevatastuti Guruksamanasutra Catuhsarana Caityastava Caityastavapratika Jaya mahayasah Tirthavandanasutra Trividhaharopavasapratyakhyana 'Darsanam-devadi'-stava Divasacaramapratyakhyana Daivasikalocanasutra Namo'rhat Namastava Pranipatasutra Pratyakhyananiryukti Prabodhacaityavandana Prarthanasutra Bhuvanavasinidevistuti Vandanakasutra Varakanakasutra Vaiyavrtyakarasutra Sakrastava Sramanopasaka pratikramanasutra Sri-Stambhanaka-Parsvanatha-stuti Srutadevatastuti Srutastava Srutasya bhagavatah 18 [J. L. P.] 113 Serial No. 1169 1185 950 877 790 796 769 937 800 807 813 1205 867 1209 821 826 875 749 934 1238 941 859 897 814 884 1072 746 786 1288 853 1319 906 753 917 880 1322 833 905

Page #145
114 Year 1492 dhr "" 1495 23 1497 1501 1512. 1513 1575 2 Isto 15102(?) Uttaradhyayanasutravacuri 1511 33 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Work Samsaradavanalastuti Sarvacaityavandana Sarvasadhuvandana 33 'Sarvasyapi'sutra Samayikasutra Siddhastava Samayika-pausadha-paranagatha Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugalavacurni Dasavaikalikasutraniryukti Pancanirgranthasaingrahani Pancanirgranthasamgrahanyavacuuri Yatipratikramanasutravrtti (Years 1501-1600) Anakarabhavacaramapratyakhyana Paryantaradhana Paryantaradhanabalavabodha Sakarabhavacaramapratyakhyana Manusyabhavadurlabhatasucakadasadrstanta Dasavaikalikasutradibrhadvrttyavacuri Sisyahita (Avasyakasutraniryuktivivrti ) Anuttaropapatikadasangasutravivarana Antakrddasangasutravivarana Upasakadasangasutravyakhya Prasnavyakaranangasutravivrti Vipakasutravrtti Kalpantarvacya Kalpasutra Dasavaikalikasutra Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugala Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugalavacuri 1 The bracket is continued from the previous page. * Saka 1380. [ Appendix Serial No. 849 759 763 911 871 883 835 726 710 115 IIS 973 945 407 407 943 700 712 690 1077 157 147 141 165 179 549 500 720 720 720

Page #146
V). List of Dated Manuscripts 1516 Serial No. 1094 92 1518 634 1152 693 1524 983 983 552 924 924 666 666 Year Work Avasyakasutraniryuktyavacurni Bhagavatisutravrtti Sthaviraval yavacurni 1519 Paksikasutravstii 1520 Uttaradhyayanasutrakatha Anusthanavidhi Salavasyakasutra 1525 Kalpantarvacya Sramanopasaka pratikramanasutra Sramanopasaka pratikramanasutracurni Uttaradhyayanasutra Uttaradhyayanasutraksarartha Oghaniryukti Oghaniryuktyavacurni *1529 Siddhaprabhrta Siddhaprabhstatika 1530 (? 1531 ) Pravrajyavid hana ,, Pravrajyavidhanavrtti 1532 Avasyakasutraniryukti 1534 Oghaniryuktyavacurni 1535 Avasyakasutraniryukti Avasyakasutraniryuktilaghuvrtti 1540 (?) Paksikaksamanasutra " Paksikasutra 1544 Anuttaropapatikadasangasutra 1550 Samavayangasutravrtti 1551 Samstaraka 1552 Uttaradhyayanasutrakatha 1553 Avasyakasutraniryukti *1957 Jivajivabhigamasutra 1134 1134 431 433 1375 1375 1009 1135 1082 1082 956 1147 150 30 312 694 TOOS 198 1 Saka 1417. Not earlier than this date,

Page #147
116 Year 1558 1560 1561 27 1562 "" 23 1563 1566 23 "2 1568 39 1569 22 1575 "" 1576 1570 1571 1573 Rajaprasniyasutra 1579 1580 1581 *1582 1583 1584 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Work Manusyabhavadurlabhatasucakadasadrstanta Pindaniryukti Anuttaropapatikadasangasutravivarana Antakrddasangasutravivarana Caityavandanabhasyavacurni Pratyakhyanabhasyavacurni Vyavaharasutra Upasakadasangasutra Mahanisithasutra Vyavaharasutracurni Kalpasutra Kalpasutravacurni Ajivakalpa Gacchacara Maranavidhi Bhagavatisutra Prasnavyakaranangasutravrtti Rajaprasniyasutravrtti Uttaradhyayanasutra Uttaradhyayanasutrabalavabodha Jambudvipaprajnapticurni Acarangasutratika Sutrakrtangasutratika Prajnapanasutra Yoniprabhrta Samavayangasutravrtti Tirthodgalika [ Appendix Serial No. 701 1113 155 149 1225 1265 1308 462 136 460 476 507 507 367 377 426 88 168 192 194 674 674 247 II 34 216 1 It is rather strange that in the earlier part of the colophon Samvat 16 kha. rasa- samaya soma | " i, e. 1660 ? is mentioned. Can samaya denote 3? * Saka 1447. 427 81 395

Page #148
Serial No. 1221 214 779 779 1178 548 667 459 1597 VI... List of Dated Manuscripts Year Work 1585 Caityavandanabhasya I586 Prajnapanasutra (Arthakalpalata 1587 Upasargaharstotra ( Bodhidipika ( Ajita-Santi-stava-yrtti ) 1590 Kalpasutradurgapadanirukta Dasasrutaskandhasutracurni Dasasrutaskandhasutraniryukti 1992 Uttaradhyayanasutra Uttaradhyayanasutraksararthalavalesa 1594 Mahanisithasutra Acarangasutra Pindavieuddhi Pindavisuddhibalavabodha 1598 Kalpantarvacya (Years 1601-1700) 1603 Vipakasutravrtti 1606 Acarangasutra Acarangasutra bala vabodha 1607 Angaculika 1609 Nisithasutra 16100 (*) Acarangasutrapradipika , (?) Avasyakasutraniryuktibalavabodha 1611 Jitakalpasutra ... Jitakalpasutravivaranalava , Salavasyakasutrabalavabodha 421 421 556 177 363 436 20 1095 592 592 1001 1 The date for this work is based upon that for Dandakastavana belonging to this very Ms. but another Vol. 2 There are five more works belonging to this con posite Ms. But they are zot noted here as they do not belong to this Volume,

Page #149
118 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Year [ Appendix Serial No. 18 1612 396 1613 508 508 1616 976 976 1618 1620 205 1089 II2 87 1621 79 668 668 603 Work Acarangasutrapradipika Tirthodgalika Kalpasutra Kalpasutravacurni Anusthanavidhi Sadavasyakasutra Jivajivabhigamasutravivrti Avasyakasutraniryukticurni Pancanirgranthasamgrahani Bhagavatisutra Samavayangasutravrtti Uttaradhyayanasutra Uttaradhyayanasutraksararthalavalesa Yatijitakalpasutra Salavasyakasutravacuri Nirayavalikasrutaskandhavyakhya Jambudvipaprajnapticurni Jnatadharmakathangasutra Samavayangasutra Dipika ( Sutrakstangasutravstti ) Sutrakstangasutra Acarangasutra Acarangasutrabalavabodha Prasnavyakaranangasutravivrti Avasyakasutraniryuktidipika Prasnavyakaranangasutra Prasnavyakaranangasutravivsti Kalpasutraniryukti Samdehavisausadhi ( Kalpasutrapanjika) 1622 1623 1625 990 257 246 126 1626 77 '1629 1631 1632 1633 169 1096 162 162 1635 542 542 503 1 saku 1494.

Page #150
List of Dated Manuscripts 119 Serial No. Year 1636 1639 94 320 320 1640 39; 393 1643 1644 13 453 1645 276 276 386 1646 386 1647 Work Bhagavatisutravrtti Samstaraka Sastarakabalavabodha Jyotiskarandaka Jyotiskarandakatika Dipika ( Sutrakstangavrtti) Sutrakrtanga Acarangasutratika Nisithasutraparyaya Catuhsarana Caruhsaranavacuri Gacchacara Gacchacaravacuri Ajita-santi-stava Pratyakhyanavicara Bodhidipika Shanangasutra Sthanangasutrabalavabodha Aturapratyakhyana Aturapratyakhyanatabba Nandisutra Kalpantarvacya Nandisutravivarana Nisithasutravicesacurni Nisithasutravisesacurnivimsoddesakavyakhya Uttaradhyayanasutra Apuyogadvarasutravstti Jambudvipaprajnapti Jambudvipaprajnaptivrtti Dasavaikalikasutra Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugala Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugalavacuri 1172 1271 ! 172 62 62 1648 294 294 608 1650 : : 553 616 443 449 : 644 1651 1652 638 239 722 722 772 1 There are several other works but they do not belong to this volume Is this the date of composing-completing this work! See p. 108. 3 I. thit the year when the blavabodha was completed?

Page #151
Jaina Literature and Philosophy Appendix 120 Year 1659 Serial No. 38 38 96 1660 1661 1091 128 130 483 489 Work Dipika ( Sutrakstangasutravriti) Sutrakstangasutra Bhagavatisutravruti Avasyakasutraniryukticurni Jaatadharmakathangasutra Jnatadharmakathangasutravivrti Dasasrutaskandhasutra Dasasrutaskandhasutracurni Dasasrutaskandhasutraniryukti Oghaniryuktitika Dasavaikalikasutratika Aupapatikasutravrtti Sisyahita ( Uttaradhyayanasutrabahadvstti) Pancanirgranthasangrahani Samstaraka Samstarakavivarana Kalpasutraniryukti Sandehavisausadhi 486 1133 719 1662 1663 1665 1667 1669 186 683 III 318 318 544 544 sos 166 366 286 375 346 268 334 Prasnavyakaranangasutravivsti Ajivakalpa Aturapratyakhyana Gacchacara Ganividya Catuhsarana Candravedhyaka Tandulavaicarika Tirthodgalika Devendrastava Bhakta parijna Maranavidhi Mahapratyakhyana Virastava Samstaraka 1671 327 397 339 299 425 350 356 313 1 Is this the year when this Mo, was revised by Ratnanidhina !

Page #152
v] List of Dated Manuscripts 121 1301 Year Work Serial No. 1671 Oghaniryukti 1:28 1672 Nisithasutraparyaya 454 1573 Kalpakiranavali SIT Kalpasutra SIT Visesavasyaka bhasya 1109 Visesavasyakabhasyavrtti 1109 1675 Tandulavaicarika 331 Tandulavaicarikabala vabodha 331 | Ajita-santi-stava-vivarana 1182 Upasargaharastotravrtti 785 1676] Namaskaramantravivarana 745 Bihacchantistavavrtti J 283 | Laghu-Santi-stava-vstti 1677 Dasasrutaskandhasutra 484 Dasasrutaskandhasutratippamaka 484 1680 Kalpapradipika S14 Kalpasutra 514 1682 Gacchacara 381 Nandisutravivarana 618 1683 Uttaradhyayanasutradipika 673 1684 Pratikramanakramavidhi 1368 Salavasyakasutra 993 Salavasyakasutravacuri 993 *1685 Kalpadipika Kalpas tra *1686 Uttaradhyayanasutra 1686 Catuhsaraya Catuhsaranavacurni 278 jnatadharmakathangasutra 129 Jnatadharmakathangasutravivsti 129 1 There are tbree more works but they are omitted here as they belong to hymnology, a section of Vol. XIX. 16 [J. L. P. ] 516 516 648 278

Page #153
122 Year 1688 22 1689 "" 1695 dr 1697 "" "" 29 41700 22 33 dr "" 1703 "" rw *1701 Prajnapanasutra Prajnapanasatratika 31702 (?) Jivajivabhigamasutra Jaina Literature and Philosophy Work Catuhsarana Catuhsaranatabba Dipika (Sutrakrtangasutravrtti ) 1711 *1713 1717 Sutrakrtangasutra Uttaradhyayanasutra Uttaradhyayanasutratabba Arthadipika Upasargaharastotra Upasargaharastotravruti Sramano pasakapratikramanasutra Avasyakasutravrttipradesavyakhyatippanaka' Yatijitakalpasutra Yatijitakalpasutravivrti (Years 1701-1800) Jivajivabhigamasutratabba Catuhsarana Catuhsaranatabba Prajnapanasatratrtiyapadasamgrahani *1705+ Anuttaropapatikadasangasutra Acaranopanyasa Acarangasutra Dasavaikalikasutra (1) Appendix Serial No. 280 280 40 40 675 675 928 780 780 928 1099 606 606 219 219 200 200 281 281 222 152 1336 I 1 The Ms. of this work was placed in a cit-kosa (knowledge-treasury) by Ramavijaya, pupil of Vijayasena Suri. 2 Some one has tried to change this date. 3 This may be the date of composition; and the date of the Ms. may be 173(19). 4 This is the year when this Ms. was presented to Vijayadeva Suri 703

Page #154
V] List of Dated Manuscripts 123 Serial No. 557 201 562 1127 1410 1220 1721 1257 1305 509 509 Year Work 17182 Kalpantarvacyi , Jivajivabhigamasutravivrii 1719 Kalpantarvacya 1720 Oghaniryukti Vidhimargaprapa | Caityavandanabhasya Pratyakhyanabhasya Vandanakabhasya Kalpakiranavali ,, Kalpasutra 1728 Vipakasutravstti 1734 Yogavidhi [ Caityavandana bhasya Caityavandanabhasvavacurni Pratyakhyanabhasya 1744 Pratyakhyanabhasyavacurni Vandanakabhasya | Vandanakabhanyavacurni Kalpalata Kalpasutra Dasavaikalikasutra 31745 { Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugalatiki { Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugala , Sthanangasutra ( VII ) Sthanangasutra( vii )tabba ,,(? 1777 ) Yatijitakalpasutra ,,(71775 ) Yatijitakalpasutravivsti 1746 Upadhanavidhi 1750 Janahita ( Dasasrutaskandhasutratika ) 178 1393 I 226 1226 1263 1263 1307 1307 520 520 716 716 716 61 605 605 1351 492 1 Is this the year of composition ? 2 Saka 1584. In this case there is a difference of 134. For sucb other casas see pp. 124 and 129. 3 Saka 1610.

Page #155
124 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Year Work Serial No. 650 466 466 1756 518 518 243 1751 Asaiskstadhyayana' 21753 Vyavaharasutra Vyavaharasutratabba Kalpamanjari Kalpasutra 1758 Bharatacaritra Bharatacaritratabba Vipakasutra Vipakasutratabba Caityavandanabhasya Caityavandanabhasyavartika Pratyakhyanabhasya 1759 Pratyakhyanabhasyavartika Vandanakabhasya ( Vandanakabhasyavartika Catuhsarana Catuhsaranatabba Uttaradhyayanasutra +1761 Uttaradhyayanasutrakatha i Uttaradhyayanasutratabba Mahanirgranthiyadhyayana ( Uttara - XX ) Mahanirgranthiyadhyayanatabba 1763 Kalpasutra Jnanadipika 1765 Nirayavalikasrutaskandha Nirayavalikasrutaskandhatabba 1766 Sadavasyakasutra Sadavasyakasutrabalavabodha 243 176 176 1230 1230 1268 1268 1314 1314 282 282 676 676 676 980 680 530 530 262 262 997 997 1 This belongs to a composite Ms.; the other work viz. Mrgavatirasa is dealt with in Vol. XIX. 2 Saka 1619. For a parallel case see p. 123. 3 See p. 125, 1. 8. 4. Saka 1626.

Page #156
V] List of Dated Manuscripts 125 521 521 704 62 OT 781 Year Work Serial No. 1769 Kalpalata Kalpasutra Jambusvamyadliyayana 390 Jambusvamyadhyayanabalavabodlia 390 1771 Prajnapanusutra 215 1772 Dasasrutaskandhasutra 480 *1774 Avasyakasutraniryukticurn. 1090 1781 (? 1756' ) Anusthanavidhi 984 Sadavasyakasutra 984 Sadavasyakasutracabba 984 21785 Dasavaikalikasutra 704 Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugala 1791 ( ? 1792 ) Sthanangasutra , Sthanangasutracabba | Upasargaharastoira Upasarga harastotratika 1792 Namaskara mantra | Namaskaramantravrtti: 740 1799 Uttaradhyayanasutrabehadvrttigatakatha pratisamskrta ( Years 1801-1900) | Alocanavidhi 1346 Dvadasavratalapaka 1241 Pancamitapaalapaka 1362 Brahmavratalapaka 1377 1805 Rohinita paala paka 1398 Vimsatisthanakaditapodandaka 1405 Vimsatisthanakalapaka 1404 i Samyaktvalapaka 1416 1812 ( ? 1801 ) Anusthanavidhi 985 ,, Sadavasyakasutra 985 , Salavasyakasutratabba 985 1 Is this the year of composition of the tabba of Vanduruvrtlisutra? 2 saka 1650. 3 There are two more works, each with a commentary. They are treated in hymnology, 740 684

Page #157
126 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendix Year 1824 Serial No. 996 996 841 519 519 732 1338 Work Salavasyakasutra Saulavasyakasutratabha 1825 Lalitavistara ( Caityavandanasutravyakhya ) 18.28 Kalpamanjari Kalpasutra 183?1835) Sadavasyakasutra 11836 Acaradinakara 1839 Vidhimargaprapa Ajita-santi-stava Ajnatanamadheya Akarasamkhyagatha Acaryadiksamanaka Alocana Iryapathikisutra Uttarikaranasutra (Tassa uitari ) Upasargaliarastotra Upasargaharastotraprauka Kayotsargasutra Kayotsargasutrapratika 1409 1170 1424 1192 879 1195 791 797 774 14612 801 811 812 829 1840 Ksetradevatastuti 1206 Guruksamanasutra ( Abbliutghio ) 870 Gocaracaryagatha 1208 Catuskasaya 1213 Caityastava ( Ariliantaceiyanain ). 822 Caityastavapratika Jaya mahayasah 876 Tirthavandanasutra 751 Daivasikalocanasutra $60 861 Namaskaramantra Namaskarasahitapratyakhyana 946 Namo'rhat 900 Namastava ( Logassasutta ) 817 1 Saka 1701. 2 This was omitted through oversight in part 3 of Vol. XVII. So it was given in " Errata " of pt. 4 of Vol. XVII. 9 736

Page #158
V] Year 1840 1842 21844 1851 1863 (Paksikaksamanasutra Paksikastuti List of Dated Manuscripts Pausadhapratyakhyanasutra Pranipatasutra (Khamasamanasutta) Prabodhacaityavandana (Jagacintamani ) Prarthanasutra (Jaya viyaraya) Bhuvanavasinidevistuti Yogavidhi Ratrisamstarakagatha Laghu-Santi-stotra Vandanakasutra Vardhamanastuti Vaiyavrtyakarasutra Sakrastava Sramanasutra Work Sramanopasakapratikramanasutra Sri-Stambhanaka-Parsvanatha-stuti Srutadevatastuti Srutastava (Pukkharavara) Srutasya Bhagavatah Samsaradavanalastuti Sarvacaityavandana Sarvasadhuvandana Sarvasyapisutra wr Sadhvaticaragatha Samayikapausadhaparanagatha Samayikasutra "> Siddhastava (Siddhanam Buddhanam )' Paksikasutra Paryusanastahnikavyakhyana Yatipratikramanasutravyakhyana 127 Serial No. 957 962 1253 887 747 788 1289 1392 866 1298 856 963 909 754 965 921 881 1323 834 904 850 761 766 913 915 1328 882 872 874 838 1143 564 Sramanasutra 1 The rest of the works belonging to this composite Ms. are treated in Vols, XVIII and XIX. 2 Saka 1709. 971 967

Page #159
128 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Serial No. 1207 01 1214 960 1145 886 Year Work Gurusthapanasutra Caranasaptatikaranasaptatigatha Paksikaksamanasutra Paksikasutra Pranipatasutra Ajila-Santi-stava Arthakalpalata 1868 Bodhidipika i Upasargaharastotra' 1872 Pithikabalavabodha | Ajita-Santi-stava--vivarana i Upasargaharastotravitti Namaskaramantravivarana Brhacchantistava Brhacchantistavavitti Laghu-Santi-stava-vyakhya? Sadavasyakasutra Sadavasyakasutratabba 1874 Kalpadrumkalika; Kalpasutra 1876 Sraddhahoratrakstya 1888 Dipika ( Sthanangasutravriti ) Sthangasutra [ Upasargaharastotra Tirthavandanasutra 1889 Namaskaramantra Sakrastavat 51890 Sthanangasutrabola 1892 Aupapatikasutravrtti 1173 777 1173 777 1015 1183 784 744 1282 1282 1300 998 998 1873 531 531 1460 61 61 773 749 737 758 75 184 1 There are five other works (each having a commentary ) belonging to this composite Ms. They are treated in hymnology. 2 There are ten works in this composite Ms. Of them the remaining four are treated in hymnology. 3 In the printed edition (p. 109) of this work, a portion pertaining to dietetios is reproduced from Vagvilasa, 4 There are 46 works belonging to this composite Ms. Of them 42 are treated in hymnology, etc. 5 Is this the date of composition ?

Page #160
129 Serial No. V] List of Dated Manuscripts Year Work '1899 Jambusvamyadhyayana , Jambusvamyadhyayanabalavabodha *18 (? 1899) Bihatkalpasutra. Bshatkalpasutracabba 388 388 578 578 1904 (Years -1901-1952) Kalpadrumakalika Kalpasutra 534 534 1905 Bharatesvara-Bahubali-svadhyaya 888 671 671 1339 265 392 392 261 1907 Uttaradhyayanasutra Dipika ( Uttaradhyayanavrtti ) 1917 Acaradinakara 1930 Nirayavalikabalavabodha 1931 Jyotiskarandaka Jyotiskarandakatika Nirayavalikasrutaskandhavyakhya Pindaniryuktyavacuri 1932 | Ajita-santi-stava? Upasargaharastotraj Gacchacara Gacchacaravivrti i Ajita-Santi-stava j Upasargaharasiotra 1940 Namaskarainantra i Laghu-Santi-stotras 1117 1168 771 3834 383 1164 768 738 1296 1 Saka 1765. For parallel cases see pp. 123, 124 and 129. 2-3 These are two works out of seven belonging to a composite Ms. The rest are treated in hymnology. 4 This Ms, is copied from one dated Samvat 1763. 5 Six additional works along with these four belong to a composite Ms. These six works are treated in hymno!ogy. 17 U.L.P.

Page #161
130 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Year Serial No. 1941 1457 1457 1946 1948 1951 Work Sraddhadinakstya Sraddhadinaksiyavacurni Sadavasyakasutra Angaculika Vankaculika Vankaculikatabba Kalpasubodhika Kalpasutra 731 362 428 428 526 1952 526

Page #162
APPENDIX VI (a) CHRONOGRAMS & THEIR SIGNIFICATIONS 542 N. B.- The word-numerals of this Appendix l-5 mostly refer to the years of composition and dates of Mss. So in the heading the word 'chronogram 'is used. Year Chronogram Serial No. Year Chronogram Serial No. 994 yuga-nava-nanda 382_1364 strIkalA-vizvedeva / II29 nava-kara-hara 653 1365 zara-RtUdarci-muMgAta 776 1174 vedA-'zva-rudra 449 , zara-RtUdArcaH-zazAGka 1172 1176 SaD-vAjIndu-himAMzu 416 1377 muni-muni-yakSa 168 1194 (Ms. colo.)jaladhi-graha-rudra 1112_1439 nidhi-vahni-manu 1135 1 228 vasu-locana-ravi 258 1440 khA-'bdhi-yugendu 1092 1285 pANa-nAgendra-dvi-candra 688 1441 bhU-vArdhi-manu 509 1456 tarka-zarA'bdhi candra 605 , vizikha-vasvakSi 168 kaumudIkAnta 2.10 1468 vasu-rasa-bhuvana 1471 ekA-'bdhi-bhuvana ,, zara-karaTi-taraNi | 1496 paData-vizva 926 1295 pazca-navatyadhika-ravi | 1506 rasa-dyo-tithi 1367 1325 tattva-guNendu | 1509 navA-'mbareSu-candra 888 1328 aSTa pakSa yakhya(kSa) 1374 1360 kha-rasa-samaya-soma 168 | " " 225 889 891 1 The extent of Acaradinakara ( No. 1338 ) is expresred as "vyAmadhyAmA. kSeSucandra" i.e. 15500. khakhacANArNava represents the extent of the commentary viz. 4500 in No. 1373. Same is the case with T09 occurring in No. 1374, for ira should be really khava. 2 The No. of pasthas is given as navekSaNakSaNa i.e.229 in No. 382. 3 On p. 224 rudra is used to indicate the number (11) of apostles of lord Mahavira. 4 On p. 337, 1. 10 zarazata is used to denote the number of thieves viz. 500. 5 In No. 520 the age of the Jaina tirtha (ohursh) is mentioned as kharakharakhAjanetra i.0.21000,

Page #163
1152 1375 SI4 516 265 0 0 0 0 132 - Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Year Chronogram Serial No. 1 Year Chronogram Serial No. 1514 indra-tithi __1014_1666 rasa-rasa-rasendu 724 1519 rasa-zazi-tithi 1670 vyoma-payodhi-SoDazana 166 1531 zazadhara-zikhi-sAri(?) / 1674 vedA-'dri-rasa-zItAMzu 1551(?) zazini candra-zareSu' 546 1677 saptA'rNavA-uGgA-dvijapa :555 iSu-zara-pazcakaika 1680 gaganA-uSTa-rasendu 515 1557 naga-zara-tithi 1685 bANA-'STa-darzanendu 517 1559 nandeSu-tithi 1689 nidhi-vasu-rasa-vasudhA 670 1560 vartu-tithi 1696 rasa-zazi-rasa-nidhi 523 1571 zazi-muni-tithi 1697 sapta-nanda-kAya-bhU 780 157(22) muni zara-candra 1700 vyoma-na(na)mA(bho')zvA-uja1582 pANi-siddhISu-zItAMzu bAndhava 606 ,, bhuja-gaja-zara-zazina 1707 muni-gagana munIndu 528 1583 jana-nI(ti)-tithi 1721 pIyaSabhAnu-yugalarSi-mahI / 1596 rasa-nava-tithi 3821722 dRg-dRg-muni-zazin 530 1599 nidhi-nanda-zarakaka 44 1745 bANA-'bdhi-saptendu 1628 aSTa-yuka-paTaka-zazAGka 509 1756 rasa-bANa-munIndu 518 1634 vedA-'gni-rasendu ___382 , saMja(ya)ma-sa(zora-rasa 984 1639 graha-dahana-rasa-zvetarazmina 2.10 1758 siddhi-zarA-undhi-zazAGka 1268 1644 yuga-veda-nRpa 1300 1789 nanda-vastRSi-candra 563 1651 vidhu-zara-zarabhUvana-dhAtrI 2411836 rasA-'gni-nAgendu 1657 zazadhara-rasa-bANa-muni' iSTa-candra 1418 15660 ambara-guNa-kSamAkhaNDa- 1861(?) devivarA jAsya(sya)dAkSAyaNIprANeza 241 dati ku 1339 1665 bANa-rasa-amaracaraNa zazina 1356 / (?) yugA'pratimi(?) 240 509 605 1338 184 1 This is somewhat unusual. 2 Here the usual rule viz. "aDAnA vAmato gatiH" is not observed. See fn. 5. 3 The scribe or the commentator himself may have given the value 1660. In Jinaratnakosa (Vol. I, p. 131 ) this number is given. 4 This is rather curious, 5 See fn.2.

Page #164
Word akSa akSina agni aGka aGga adi abja abjabAndhava abdhi " abhra ambara arNava azva indu indra iSu (b) SANSKRIT WORDS AND THEIR NUMERICAL SIGNIFICATIONS Serial No. Value Word 1338 5 IkSaNa 240 2 umi 382, 1338 926 516 514 520 609 605, 1092 225, 1268 449, 609 382, 416, 515, 0 184, 888 241, 888, 889, 891 0 516 7 7 gaja guNa 517,518,528, 548, 605, 724, 1092, 1338 3 Rtu | 10 1 4 168, 240, 265, 449, 546, 888, 889, 891 9 RSi 6 kara 7 karaTina I kAya I ku 1339 4 kaumudIkAnta 240 7 kSmAkhaNDa 241 168, 520, 1092, 1374 515,528 382 548, 1418 241 240, 1112 14 kha 1 gagana 21 graha I candra Serial No. 382 776, 1172 168, 776, 1172 jana 5 | jaladhi (?) 509,563 653 382 780 Value 37 1112 2 3 6 7 2 8 6 I I 6 O 0 8 17, 509, 546, 563, 605, 888, 889, 891, 1418 3 6 9 I 1 This is the Vaidika conception; according to the Svetambaras it should be ordinarily 64. 3 4

Page #165
_____12 payodhi 605 240 3 bhuvana 134 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Word Serial No. Value Word Serial No. Value jAspasya(?) 1339 6(?) netra' 520 tattva 548 ___25 pakSa 1374 tarANi 382 166 tarka 240 tithi 37, 168, 198, 382, pIyUSabhAnu 509 1014, 1152, 1367 15 bANa 61, 509, 517, timi(?) 184 518, 605, 1356, dantina 1339 1374 darzana 517 bhuja 382 dahana 168, 225 dAkSAyaNI 688, 780 prANeza 241 bhramaracaraNa 1356 dRza 530 688, 1135 deviyarA(?) 1339 509 yo 1367 17, 61, 168, 518, dvijapa 528, 5307 dhAtrI 241 mRgAGka 776 naga 198 yakSa 168, 1374 nanda 44, 168, 382, 563, 184, 382, 1092, 780 1300 namam 606 509 nAga 1338 509 nAgendra 509 258, 417 nidhi 44, 145, 523, 670, 61, 168, 382, 514, II35 515, 518, 523, 670, nIti(?) 376) - (?) ! 724, 984, II52, nRpa 1300 16 | 1338, 1356, 1367 6 0 muni 516 yugala yuja rasa 1 See p. 131, fn.5.

Page #166
258 670 vasudhA 670 zItAMzu VI] Sanskrit Words and their Numerical Significations 135 Word Serial No. Value Word Serial No. Value rudra (Ms. colo. ) 241, 449, 1112 zarabhUvana 241 6 (Ms. colo.) H zazadhara 61, 1375 locana 168, 240, 258, 563, haahaa 509, 1172, 1268 1 8 zazin 168, 382, 523, 530, 546, II52, 1356 1 dhati II35 zikhin 1375 vAjina 416 vAdhi 688 240,514 I zvetarazmin 240 vizikha 240 ___5 saMyama 17 vizva 926 'samaya 168 vizvedeva 382, 449, 514, 1375 (?) 1300 4 siddhi 240, 1268, 1418 8 vyoman 166, 609, 1338 4 soma 168 zara 17, 44, 198, 241, strIkalA 542 295, 382, 546, 605, 776, 984, 1172, 12685 himAMzu vidhu 241 984 542 dheda sAri(?) 653 416 - 1 This means age ( present etc ).

Page #167
APPENDIX VII COSMOLOGICAL DATA With special reference to names of places where Mss. were written or composed. N. B. (1) The Roman numeral indicates the number of the part of this Volume. ( 2 ) Of the two Arabic figures the first denotes the number of the page, and the second that of the line. ( 3 ) The latter '1' stands for ' last'. ( 4 ) The head - line is not counted. (a) Terrestrial a akabarAvAda III -92, 23 akabarapura I 240, 12 akSaNa (parvata) IV - 252, 5 'aTThAvaya I - 8, 1 7 ; IV - 122, 23 -- aNahalapura III - 465, 7 ahalapATaka 'nagara ( Patan North, Gujarat ) III - 523, 23 ahalapurapattana I - 269, 18-19 aNahilapATaka II - 249, 29; III amaragiri III - 487, 1 amarasaritA II - 325, 22 amara siras (nagara) IV - 187, 7 ayodhyA II - 151, 15 ; 189, 6 ; IV - 161, 19; 161, 22 'arbuda (mount Abu ) III-500, 1 arbudagiri 1 - 153, 22 ; 338, 11 arbudatIrtha 1-154, 17 -arbudAcala I 155, 6 - aSTApada ( zaila) II - 109, 4; 114, 27 71, 27; $27, 9-10 aNahilapATakanagara I-75, 20; 88, 16; 169, 26, III - 526, 31 aNahilapATaNapattana I - 153, 11 ahilavADApATaNa I - - 60, 3 aNahilapattana I - 32, 2 reguresart III - 22, 1 aNahilapATaka pattana I - 164, 10-11 aNahilapATakapura III - 486, 26 ahilapura 1 183, 12 aNahilapuravattana I - 76, 17; II - 35, 24 1 Is this mountain same as Himalaya ? ammA (1) vAda ( Ahmedabad ) I - 390, 7 ahammadanagara III-522, 19 ahammadAbAda (draGga) 1- 341, 18 ahammadAbAda I 335, 22; II - 108, 18 - ahammadAbAdanagara II 204, 24 ahammadAbAda rAjanagara 1 - 234, 20 ahamadanagara III- 337, 1-2 ahamadAbAda I - 357,33 ahmadAbAda I - 60, ro

Page #168
VII] A AgarA ( mahArAjadhAnI ) ( Agra ) II 189, 23 ADIsara IV - 105, 13 Anandapura II 141, 23 AmalakappA (nagarI) I- 174, 23 AmalezvaragrAma III - 35, 2 'AzApallI III - 446, AzApallIsthAna II - 191, 5 AsADhAgrAma I - 349, 11 i iladurga (? ldar ) II 97,5 Idalapura III - 504, 19 u Cosmological Data ( ugrasenapura I- 124, 20 ujjanta ( mount Girnar ) IV 122, 23 ujjayanta (adri) I- 44,18; 153, 33; II-100, 6; 109, 3 ujjanta III- 170, 20 ujjuvAliyA (nadI) III - 395, 13 ujjenti ( sa ) I - 8, 17 udayapura (rAjadhAnI) II- 146, 9 'durga III - 370, 24 usamApura II - 302, 15 R RjuvAlikA (nadI) III - 396, 10 e ar (kSetra) III- 178, 9 216, 17 ka kaThAigrAma III- 43, 2 1 Cld site for Ahmedabad, 18 [J. L. P.] 137 mount Meru ) IV kaNayAyala 212, 18 kanakagiri II { - 110, 18 kampillanayara III - 64, 10 karkaroNika III - 486, 13 kalikuNDa (tIrtha) IV - 203,8 kazmIra II - 11, 1; 46, 32 kAkandI I - 247, 17 kAladharInagara II - 84, 9 kAzmIra IV - 58, 29 kukkuTezvara (tIrtha) IV - 203, 5; 203, 6; 203, 8 Farr I- 169; 32 392, 14 kumAraggAma III. kumAragrAma III - 396, 9 'kurukSetra' II - 5, 10 kurujaGgala' janapada' IV - 161, 27 (kRSNagaDha nagara III- 41, 18 kRSNa gaDhanagara III- 366, 23 koraTAnagara I - 81, 3-4 kollAga III - 394, 14 kozalA II - 151, 14 kosambI IV- 212, 14 kauzikA II - 5, 13 kSatriyakuNDagrAma III - 396, 7 kSitipratiSTitanagara IV - 161, 8 kha khattiyakuM DaggAma ( nagara ) I - 84, 21; 84, 21-22 khareDIgrAma. See pareMDIgrAma, P. 142

Page #169
138 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix | jambhiya III-395, 13; 395, 21 gaGgA (nadI) I- 198, 22; 232, 13.; jayanagara II-168,7 II-5, 10; 165, 32; III-73, 22; ! (jayapura I-319, 22 83, 27; 8472 jAlandhara(?) IV-168, 23 gandhAra (mandira) I- 155, 7; 235,28 jIrapurI III-341, 27 gambhUtA II-250,4 jIrApallI III-500, I gayaggapaya(ga) I-8, 17; IV. 122, 23 jIrNadaraga (Junagadh) III-345, 30 gayA [[-5, 12 jIrNadurga HI- 345, 28 (giranAra I-141, 18 ambhikAgrAma III-396, 10 regirinAra III- 522, 18 jezalameru 'durga ( Jesalmer ) IVgIgakA(?) I- 60, 10 ___223,31... jezalAdripura IV-173, 6 gIpatidivejayadurga II- 287, 8 jesalamera I-172, 10 (gurjara ( Gujrat ) I- 293,2 jesalamerakoTa IV-169, 20 garjaratrA I- 341, 13 jesalameradurga IV-271, 21 gogandA II- 282, I jesalameru I-163, 29; 250, 8-9; | IV-171, 8; 271, 16 gauDa I- 221, 8 jesalamerudurga: I-252, 18 'jesalameru 'mahAdurma IV-170, 18 ghAnerAvanagara II- 146,7 (jesalAdripura IV-242, 3 bodhIvindara IV- 211, 18 jhalutarAgrAma III-355, 28 candaNA (2) I- 247, 16 candrabhAga(gA) II-S, II TelIsveTaka I-338, 12 campA (nayarI) I-I13, 32; 113, 1; 116, 20, 118, 21:126, 21; 134, 26; DAbara ( saram ) I-221, LM 159, 20; 167, 13; 168, 18; 317, DIsAnagara III-347, IS 28; III-436, 1:436,8 DUMgarapura II-96, 28 - cAharapalligrAma II-- 250, 5 citrakUTa ( Chitor ) I- 293, hilikA ( Delhi ) III-89, 17 jaMu(bU)dIya III-216, 16 gandIssara (bIpa) III-436, 6 'jaNIenapura I- 351, 12 (jambuddIva IV-252,7 talavATa II- 22, 22 jambUdvIpa II-145, 29; JII-48,7 / talabATamandira IV-205, 7 1 A suburb ( kakhapura) of Ahmedabad,

Page #170
VII] Cosmoloz ical Data 139 tAladhvaja II.109, 3 timirIpura 1-143, 16 (thambhaNa III--147, 1, 254, 2 thambhaNaipura IV-118, 4 thambhaNaya III-137, 18; 250, 13; ( 253, II tha(? thi )rAda I-256,31-32 thirAda I-255, 20 nandIsaravara IV-2525 nanturabAra III-499, 26. na(ne)pni(mi)Sa II-5, 12 narasiMhapura II-99,27 nAgaDhuha II-100, 2 mAgapura 1-230, 253; 11-99,23 nAilanagara IV-134,1 nAyasaMDa III-392, 13; 393, 28 niSadhagiri II-145, 28 dakSiNadeza If-175, 27 dasapura IIl-436, 19 - 'dAzarathipurI IV-16, 2 dillI II-135,8 * dIvamaMderi(?) I-379, 27 deulavADAnagara I-332, 20 devapattana II-201, 18 devarAjapura 1-19, 23 devAsa I-128,6 devikA II-5, 1 drAparA (grAma) IV-228, 21 paiTANanagara II-155,8 pazcanada II-II, 35; 46, 31 (paJcasela III-436, 7 paJcaselaga (ipi ) III-436,5. paJcAla (deza) III-88,6 paTTagrAma III-486, 13 pittana I- 32, I; 32, 4; 88, 19; 222 ! 8; 372, 33; 375,25; III- 226, 19; 380,8442, 6; 446,2 ! patta( na )nagara II-138,6 pattananagara I-58, 30; 293; IT; 351, 7; 358, 19; 378, 1; II- 113, 11; III-112, 23-24; ITS 28 29; 482, IH | pattanapattana II-155, 31; 157, 6 pattanapura II-285,29 (pattannanagara Ill-345, 25 padma(?) III-510, 22 pallanagara II-136, 14 pallikApU(pu)rI II-218, 12 pATaNa I-353, 33; Il-43, 20 pAlI III-513, 22 dhatU(ka)rIjAgrAma II- 22, 22 dharamasAlame amaM]nagara II-36, 23-24 dhAyai (dvIpa) III- 216, 16 nandana (vipina) IV-59,27 nandanavana III-48,8 nandavana(pura) IV-168, 23 nandIpuragrAma II-163, I nandIzvara (dvIpa) II-216, 23 1 Does this stand for utf? 2-3 A forest of Meru..

Page #171
140 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendix pINDavADAnagara II-161, 29 . bharavaTa (? Broach ) III- 170, 22 pIpADa III-362, 30; 363, 6 / (bharaha I- 235, 15; III- 178, 9; pImpADapura III-73, 26 3 216,17 (bharaha ( vAsavarSa ) 1- 232, II pImpADipurI III-73, 30 bhAnavaDa II- 136, 13 'pIrasarA 1-61, 10 mAraha(varSa =vAsa ) IV- 162, 2 pukkharavara (dvIpa) I- 359, 20; III- 216, bhelaDI ( nagara ) I- 183, I 16; 217, 6; 217; 15; 217, 23; 218,6 [maNDapagar3ha III-435, 10 puNDaragiri II-136,13 maNDapadurga III-81, 14 purikApurI II-143,15 mathurA (2) II- 201, I purimatAla(?) III-80, 12; IV-261, 161 madhyamgapApA III- 398, 7 puSkara II-5, 10 (mandagiri II- 156, 1; see meru perojapuru 1-320, 21 ramandara II- 145, 9; III- 145, 73 / 263, 25266, 31; 269, 17 pratiSThAnapura II-175, 26 marusthalI I- 341, 14 prabhAsa II-5, 10 marusthala I- 221,7 malayA II- 5, 12 bAdeza II- 217,8 barkapallI III-5, IS mahAnada II-5, 13 bAjIdapuragrAma I- 295, 17 mahAvideha 1- 70, 17; 246, 19; 246, 30; 247, 4; 247, 29; II- 50, 12; biDuramahAnagara III- 122, II III- 178,9 bilhabha(?)pura II- 175, 24-25 mAhilA I- 247, 16-17 bIjApura 1- 153, 17 ma(mi?)hilA I- 241, 26 budhyANa II- 76, 28 mahIjagrAma III- 390, 21-22 'benAtaTa 'grAma III- 330, 1 mahura III- 170, 22 brAhmaNakuNDagrAmanagara III- 438, 21 mANusottara (parvata ) I- 359, 20 mAnasa ( lake ) 1-22,7 (bharata II- 196,6 bharata (kSamA) I- 225, 22 mAnuSottara IV- 160, 10 (bharatakSetra I- 232, 14; IV-161, 27 mAMddhAkSapura II- 113,5 1 Inthis a street of gha(kha )reMDagriAma?

Page #172
vit ] Cosmological Data 141 mAlava I - 221, 7, 341, 14; II - 102, 1 rAjadhanyapura (Radhanpur ) I - 228, 30; II 105, 10 ( mAlavakadeza II- 100, 9 mAhaNakuNDagAma (nagara) I- 84, 18; 84,19 | rAjanagara I-202, 12; IV - 100, 14 rAjapura I- 73,25 rAjya ( ja ) gRha 1 - 161, 21 rAyagaha I - 80, 29; 139, 28; 142, 4; 161, 19; 347, 22; 357.3 rAyagaha (nagara) I-246, 8; 347, 20; mithilA I - 212, 17 mihilA I - 215, 21; III - 16,5 Araige I- 267, 14 'muMbaI' nagara ( Bombay ) III- 264, 28 'mUlacakra' mahAnagara III- 498, 8-9 meDatA II - 136, 13 meDatAnagara I- 206, II. 4; 4, 6-7; 7 III-74, 1 mevapATa 1 - 221, meru I - 44, 8; 71, 26; 342, 23; 349, 13; II-106, 17; 110, 15; 126, 8; 157, 7; 194, 17; 201, 8; 209, 23; 212, 28; III-48, 8; 89, 11; 145, 1; 264, 12; 273, 16; 274, 21; IV- 169, 1; 171, 5; 214, 12; 214, 28; 217, 11 mevAta 1- 221, 7 mohera III- 170, 21 ya yamunA II-5, 12; 325, 21 yoginIpura III - 89, 17 ghodhapura I - 104,31 ra rahA (ta) IV - 122, 24 rahAvattayaNaya ( ga ) I - 8, 18 rAjapura (nagara) II - 135, 16, III. 507, 13 IV- 132, 18 rANApura rAjagRha I- 350, 3 rAjagraha (nagara) 1 - 253, 17 . rAjagrahI I - 348, 29 II- 86, 22 rAyagrahI I - 347, 23-24 riNIpura II - 136, 8 rUpananagara IV- 47, 13 revata I - 154, 17; III- 500, 1 vatagiri II - 139, 16 rohaNa giri IV - 204, 21 rohiNI mahApurI III49, 26 la 21; 140, 347, 21; lavaNa (samudra) 165, 10; 71, 26; II- 126, 8; IV-171, 5 lapaNeo (?) III- 327, 16 lATa (deza) III- 486, 1 lUNakarNasaragrAma II- 136, 7 lonagara II - 136, 14 lohANA I - 40,3 lauhikA II-5, 13 va Tapa ( Baroda ) II - 203, 27 Tapaka III- 486, 1 baNAraza (Benares) III- 182, 15 ' barddhamAna 'pura II - 193, 10; lIl- 479, 12 1 { varalUgrAma I- 43, 22 vasantapura I- 295, 27; 296, 9

Page #173
142 jaina Lileralure and Philosophy Appendix (vANiyagAma I- 128, 22 / zAkambharI II- 197, 63; 250, 2 vANiyaggAma (nagara) I-85, 15; 85, 17 sAladurga III- 189, 16. vAMkAnera I- 253, 22 zIrohikA (nagara) I- 139, 29 vikAnera I- 120, 14 270, 16; 270, 21 | ze(za) (Jja ya III- 347, 10 (vikramanagara I- 18, 25; 67, 17-18 2 III- 13, I zeSapura IV- 183, 17 (vikramapura 1-75, 24 zrIpattana III- 442, 3, 442, 6 . [videha III- 170, 23; 216, I7 (zrIpattana'pura III- 435,9 vidahavAsa(varSa) IV- 159, 27 zrIrohiNI III- 49, 25 vimalagiri I- I53, 33; IV- 63, 29 zrIsarasA IV- 225, 2 vimalAcala I-44, 17 zrImitapatra III- 316,9 vIkamapura IV- 272, 16 bIjApura 1- 153, 17 vIramagrAma I- 294, 3 SaTpattana II- 199,7 varimapura III- 123, 28 pa(kha)reMDIgrAma I-61,7 vIlAvasaM(?) ( nagara ) IV-- 236, 13 (bIsalanagara II- 58, II, III- 382, saMgrAmapura (zAkhApura of surata) IV-121, 3 2 17-18 'saNDera(ka)pura I- 153, 2; 153, II ('vIsalapura I- 104. 31 sapAdalakSa I- 293,1 vudhyANa II- 76, 28 sarasvatI II-5, 10 vepaTTa(Da) ( parvata ) I- 232, II salapara (?) III- 319,5 velAulabaMdara III- 345, 30 dhesAli III- 85, 27 sAkambharIdeza II- 50, 17 [sAketapura III- 186, 1; 188,7 vaitADhya (parvata) I- 232, 14 sAgeanagara III- 80, 6 ghokAusAra III- 486, 14 / sAtalameru I- 198, 22 braja II- 132, 1 sAdIpAnagrAma III- 119, 26 sAraGgApuranagara 1- 90, 19; 117, I zaktipurasthAna I- 119, 4 sArigrAma II-99, 20 [ zatrunaya I- 141, 18; 154,24; 179, siMhapurI II- 50, 17 9; 224, 13; III- 500, I ra zaJjaya (tIrtha) II- 109, 1; J4I siddhagiri II- 108, 29 __28; 141; 1, IV- 30, IT siddhapura (nagara)I- 354, 25 (zatruJjaya (zikharin) II-53, 18 siddhizaila IV- 24, 25 1 Near yodhapura. 2 Has this anything to do with Baroda? 3 Is this same as a? 4 Near Anabilpur Patan,

Page #174
VII): Cosmological Data 143 sindhu I- 293, ! stambhatIrtha I-13,73; 179, 8; II-II sindhu ( nadI.) II-S,H J31; 12,9; 21, 13,46,27: 46,343 sindhusauvIradeza III- 83, 25 147,2; 52, 16;55,43 III-446, 13 sItAnayara (nagara) III- 359, 26 (stambhatIrthapura I- 354, 28-29 stambhatIrthIya jaladhi II- 12, 2 sIhori I- 269, I stambhana II- 134, 25; IIl- 351, 20; subhaTapura III- 187, 3 ___IV-54,16 sumeru IV- 59, 29; 21.1, 29 sthambhatIrtha I- 177, 17; III- 225, II; surakulapATaka I- 278, 31 ___497, 16 suragiri II- 250, IH; III- 48,7 svarNagiri(durga) IV- 171, 23 (suratabaMdara ( Surat ) III- 325, 5 svaraNa II- 5, 13 (sUryapura (nagara) IV- 108, 29; 121, 3 svargiri IV- 54, 16 seDhI ( taTinI) IV- 54, 16 senuna III- 137, 14; 170, 9; 170, 19 hathiNapura I- 247, 17 senApura III-530, 20 hastinAgapura IV-161, 27 sojhitanagara II- 126,7 hAthodagrAma II- 102, 2 somana IV- 59, 27 himagiri (Himalaya) II- 145, 29 saurASTra I- 341, IS himAcala I- 319, IS (b) Celestial accua I- 247, 3 baMbhaloa I- 247, 2 anuttara IV- 270, 13 mahAsukka I- 247,3 IsANa I- 247, 2 mAhida I- 247, 2 IbhIpasmAra II-71, 14 laMtaa I- 247,3 pANata I- 247, 3 saNaMkumAra I- 247.2 (puSa(?phu)ttara (vimAna ) III- 88, 9 puSyottara II- 104, 17 sahassAra I- 247,3 | puppottara (vimAna ) II- 196, 8; III- [sudharmana IV- 203, 26 438, 20 sohamma I- 247, 1; 247, 26 prANata II- 196,8 / saudharma I-78, 19 (c) Infernal dhammA I- 185, 19 rayaNappabhA I- 185, 19-20 vaMsA I- 185, 20 sakarappabhA I- 185, 20

Page #175
144 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix In order to point out the identity of some of these names I give the following equations of all such sets of names as could not be conveniently bracketed: aNahalapura - aNahallapATakanagara = aNahallapurapattana - aNahilapATaka =3 ahila pATakanagara = aNahilapATaNapattana = aNahilavADApATaNa - aNahi lupattana = aba hilapATakapatana (?) = aNahilapATakapura - aNahillapura - aNahiladurapattana pattanapatta (? na) nagara = pattana (nagara) = pattananagara = pattanapattana pattanapura = pattannanagara - pATaNa ahammaDAvAda = ahammadanagara = ahammadAbAda = ahammadAbAda = ahammadAvAdanagara = ahammadAvAdarAjanagara = ahimadanagara = ahimadAbAda = ahmadAbAda =rAjanagara ujjanta = ujjayanta = ujjinta = ujjenti (ta) = giranAra = girinAra = revata = rakta giri ujjuvAliyA = RjuvAlikA kaNayAyala = kanakagiri = mandagiri = mandAra = meru = sumeru = haragiri = svargiri= svarNagiri kazmIra = kAzmIra kukkuTezvara = kukkuTezvaratIrtha kSatriyakuNDagrAma = khattiya kuMDaggAma jaMu = jambuddIva = jambUdvIpa DhilikA - dillI thambhaNa =thambhaNaipura =thambhaNaya pANata prANana pampApura = (?) pImpADivarI -- bharata = bharatakSetra = bharaha = bhAraha rAjagRha - rAjagraha ( nagara ) = rAyagrahI. vimalagiri setua beDha = vaitAnya = stambhatIrtha = stambhatIrthapura = stambhana rAjagrahI = rAjyagRha = rAyageiha = rAyagiha (nagara) vimalAcala = zatruJjaya = zatruJjaya = siddhagiri = sinDizaila =

Page #176
APPENDIX VIII PROPER NAMES OF (a ) Deities, (b) Kings, Queens and Princes, (c) Scribes, (d ) Schools and Sub-schools, (e) Castes, Sub-castes and Lineages, (f) Jaina Monks and Nuns, (g ) Jaina Laity, (h ) Non-Jaina House-holders, (i) Works and their Sections, and (j) Miscellanea. N.B.-(1) Names of authors and their works are as a rule excluded, except when they occur in a different work. ( II ) Names of one and the same person are bracketed, when convenient. ( III ) Names of years, months and days are not noted here. (IV) The head-line is not counted while noting the number of any line. (a ) Deities *197171 372 IV-5, 17; 8, 11; 26, 16; 29, 15 ** II- 119, 18; 130, 2; III-461, 6; IV - 15, 9; 15, 14; 17, 13; 18, 13; 19, 13; 20, 19; 21, 28; 23, 6; 24, 7; 24, 8; 24, 18; 26, 18; 27, 30; 29, 16; 30, 9; 30, 13; 30, 15 | * This sign indicates that there is at least one equivalent of this name mentioned in this list. For exact information see p. 154 where equations are given 1 All the names here noted do not invariably represent different deities. 2 In the present Hunda avasarapini 24 Tirthaikaras of the Jainas have flourished in India. Of them Ajia is second. 19 J. L. P.)

Page #177
146 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix r 7 * TT III- 209, 14; IV-2, 22; 3, 6; 4, 15; 5, 2; 5, 14; 6, 2; 6, 14; 7, 8; 7, 12; 8, 21; 9, 14; 15, 6; 17, 11; 18, 10; 19, 11; 20, 17; 21, 26; 24, 5; 27, 27 faro III- 209, 14 *3rar III- 341, 31; IV-89, 20 *star II- 100, 6; 262, S 2377 III- 438, 30 3* TITTARA II- 186, 24; III- 392, 10; 393, 26; 394, 8 **SERT II- 123, 1 5*aufe II- 123,16 *are are II- 130, 1; 165, 15; 201, 12; 202, 14 i *3tiqamera III- 365, 20 *2777787 I- 153, 33; 11-146, 8; 165, 19; 165, 21; 179, 4 Text IV- 213, 6; 213, 23; 213, 25 TELTT IV-213, 8; 213, 24 PATOT (?) IV- 252, 7 sjfaft (?) IV-213, 11 'TEN IV-213, 11 infic IV-213, II Jarfa II- 249, 30 & 250, I Higiene IV-213, 11 12HA IV- 213, 11 WA I-182, 28; 186, 15; 307.15; 356, 29; 387, 21; II- 104, 20; 114, 28; 151, 6; 170, 1; III- 209, 14; IV-151, 6; 248, 13; 256,9 1 He is the fourth Tirthaikara. % He is the 18th Tirthaikara. 3 He is the 22nd Tirthankara. 4 He is the 16th Tirthankara popularly known as Santinatha. 5 He is the first Tirthankara. 6 Is this a name of a goddess ? 7 Is this a name of a goddess ? 8-12 Is it that " gift sig i dit " is to be read as and the ab ej 6 ? hf etc,

Page #178
VIII] Proper Names of Deities 147 *usabhasAmi II- 293, 16 *usaha I-234, 12; IV- 160, 16 *RSabha I- 230, 21; II- 104, 10; ITI, 29; 123, 18; 131, 4; 142, 2; 175, 21; 257, 21; III- 351, IS *RSabhadeva I-348, 27; II-133,5; 143, 6; IST, I3; ISI, 17; 154, 17%; III-263, 2; 438, 19-20; IV-161, 19; 247, 23 ekaliGgajI IV-156, 18 kamaTha III-75, 17; IV-53, 12 'kalikuNDapArzvanAtha II-34, ! kAmAgavI II-214, 3 kAlI IV-213,8 kiriyA 1V-213,8 'kirikAli IV-213,7 kirikiri IV-213, 10; 213, 25 kunthu III-438, 26; 438, 28; 438, 30 *kuSmANDinI (devI) I-383, 20 *kuhaNDI II-262,5 / *kUSmANDI IV-39, 21 ( *kauzalika ( RSabha ) II-ISI, IS *kau(koza(sa)liya II-170, ! *ko(ko salika II-123, 18; ISI, 6; ISI, IA *khittadevayA IV-238, 22 *kSetradevatA III-322, 8 *gauDIpArzvanAtha I-125, II gaNAdhipata(?ti) IV-156, 19 gageza I-252, 13; 352, 26; 355, 20; !I-34, 26; 83,4; III-163, 16; 361, 20; 447, 8; 455, 28, 476, 12; 489, 15; IV-268, 23 . garuDa (yakSa) IV-149, 23 girijA II-120, 18 1 Parsva is the 23rd Tirthaikara. He is here named with respect to the place of his idol. 2 Is this a name of a goddess ? 3 Is this a name of a goddess? 4 Is this a name of a goddess ? 5 He is the 17th Tirthankara.

Page #179
148 Jaina Lilcrarure and Philosophy Appendix *(goDIpArzvanAtha II-327, 24 *goDipArzva III-144, 193; 146,7 *goDIjI III-345, 24 'candappaha III--209, 15; IV-248, 2 camara I-8, 18; 56, 28; IV-122, 24 jagananAtha I-7, 7 'jayavijayA (1) IV-118, 2 *jIrApallI( pArzva ) IV-54, 20 *jIrAvallIpArzva I-155,6 jRmbhaka I-337, 23 *jJAtaka III-79,8 *jJAtaja III-6I, I4 *jJAtanandana 1-153, 19 *jJAtaputra III-42, 26; 61, 14 *jJAtaya III-42, 25 *NAyaa III- 55, 25; 61, 9 *thambhaNapAsa IV-118,8 *dharaNinda IV-54, 1; 118, I *dharaNendra III-189,3; 189,8; 190, II dharmanAthajI III-191, 13 nami II-99, 23 *nAbheya II-I23, I; 127, 4; III-163, 17; IV-117, 6 *nAyaya III-57, II nivaU IV-213, 6 nivyANI IV-149, 23 *nimi I-44, 18; 153, 22; IS3, I; II-50, 4; 51, 12; 52, II; 123, 2; 142, 2; 196,8; 201, I2; 202, 14 *nemiAjaNa III-170, 20; IV-90, 11; 160, 16 *nemijinAdhIza III-262, 24 *neminAtha II-133, 1; 187,5; 187, 9; IV-89, 13; 120, 19; 121, 17 - - - - - - - 1 He is the 8th Tirthaikara. 2 Does this stand for jayA and vijayA ? 3 He is the 24th Tirthaikarn, 4 He is the 15th Tirthankaru, 5 He is the 21st Tirthaikara. 6 He is the 22nd Tirthaikara.

Page #180
VIII] ( pa ) ha III-209, 15 pauma | *pamA IV - 118, 2 ( * padamAvatI IV - 54,1 Proper Names of Deities padma II-151, 9 *q1-225, 1; II-189, 12; III-187, 16; 189, 8; 190, 11; 192, 9 * patrayaNadevI I - 83,31 *qr(fa) I-74, 24; 345, 10; 370, 16; II-121, 2; 142, 2; 201, 12; 202, 14; 216, 19; 218, 5; III-51, 21; 63, 11; 73, 30; 160, 8; 184, 28; 189, 3; 190, 4; 191, 3; 262, 26; 391, 9; IV-54, 19; 77, 19 * I-65, 2; 168, 31; 186, 27; 249, 6; 250, 21; 251, 12; 251, 1; 252, 14; 255, 10; 255, 15; II-133, 1; 184, 14; 187, 4; III-185, 1; 185, 6; 190, 4; 191, 3; 351, 20; 361, 18; 363, 1; 438, 9; IV-54, 21; 77, 22-23; 169, 6; 179, 26; 188, 23 * pArzvanAthaprabhu II - 123, 2 * pArzvanAthasvAmin II - 246, 28 * 1-121, 15; 149, 3; 165, 2; 166, 18 * (2) III-185, 1; 189, 8; 190, 11; 192, 24 *qre (for) I-174, 28; 247, 28; III-147, 1; 181, 13; 182, 2; III-182, 11; 183, 7; 184, 2; 184, 3; 187, 14; 187, 16; 188, 6; 188, 7; 192, 9; 192, 10; 250, 13; 392, 10; 18; 54, 1; 54, 2; 55, 1; 160, 17 'pAsanAha IV - 53, 27; 96, 6; 118, 1 185, 25; 186, 3; 186, 23; 189, 6; 190, 6; 191, 4; 393, 26; IV-53, 10; 53, *ar (a) III- 182, 1; 182, 10; 184, 2; 185, 25; 186, 18; 187, 12; 188, 4; 190, 2; 191, 1; IV-273, 10 * pAsasAmi III - 137, 18, 253, 11; 294, 2 'pirikAli IV -213, 7; 213, 24 paripari IV-213, 25 'piriyA IV -213, 8 149 1 He is the 6th Tirthankara. 2 Is this a name of a goddess? 3 Is this a name of a goddess? 4 Is this a name of a goddess?

Page #181
150 Jaina Lilcralure and Philosophy [ Appendix *pravacanadevatA I-65, 3 brahmavADimahAvIra III-391, 25 'bhagavatI I-186, 14 bhavanadevI III-322,5 *bhAratI H-370, I9; IV-206, 3 bhujaganAtha II-100, 2 bhuvanavAsinI(devI) IV-125, 14; I 26, 2 *malli III-392, 10; 394, 9 *mallijiNa IV-26:, 17 mahAkAlI IV-213,8 *mahAvIra I-26,53; 28, 12; 33,27339, 1; 43, 4; 45, 19; 46, 179 60, 53; 60, 12561, 30; 65,2; 85, 26; 85, 30; 85,31; 105, 14; 106, 11; 108, 21; 108, 26; IH4, 3; 121, 10; 123, 2; 123, 22; 124, 143B 134, 30; 174, 25%3 192, 14; 195,1; 224, H; 246, 10; 216, 16%; 247, 6; 247,33; 247, 233; 248, I; 257, 243; 270, 11; 282, 19%; 284,7; 297, 17; 328, 23; 33I, 16; 332,6; 332, 17; 333, 21; 334, 10; 334, 21; 335, 6; 335, 18; 343, 153; 344, 13; 345, 8; 346, I8; II-43, 12, 61, 1; 75,9; 80, 21; 80, 28; 86, 2; 86, 22; 92, 12; 123, 22; 129, 23; 129, 25; 130, I; ITI,53B 132, 16; 132, 21; 132, 22; 132, 23; 132, 25; 132, 26; 133, 9:133, 12, 160, 6%; 161, 22; 165, 20; 171, 153B 172, 263 177, 1; 178, II-12; 178, 25%3 178, 26; 183, 27; 183, 29; 193, 33; 216, 24; 248, 13, 291, 12; 318, 9; III- 59, 16; 59, 21 62, 28; 62, 30; 73, 18; 120, 21; 126, 33; 224, 20; 290,3; 347, 15; 364, 1; 471, I; 472, 26; 476, 12; IV-57, 6; 61, 10; 62, 21; 81, 27; 94, 27; 167, 4; 218, 13; 243, 1; 249,5; 256, 10; 273, 21 *mahAvIrajiNa IV-234, 12; 236, 10 *mahAvIradeva II-131, 26; 131, 27; 132, 133; 167, 17; 171, I9; 178, 22; 183, 25 *mahAvIrasvAmin I-361,5; II-I29, 18-19; 165, 15; 165, 21 __ *mahAvIravaddhamANa I-322, 24; 323, 3-4 mahu IV-213, 23 1 Is this a name cf any goddess? 2 He is the 19th Tirthankara. 3 Is this a name of agoddess?

Page #182
VIII] Proper Names of Deities 151 mahurA IV-213, 6; 213, 23 mAyAdevI I-255, 23 mA(ma)hAdevajI IV-156, 18 ( *muNisuvyaya III-170, 22 *munisuvrata II-196,8 muhuNDiya(jakkha) I-389, 26 metArya III-341, 32 ( *yugAdijina II-19, 14-15 *yugAdIzvara 1I-214,5 yogamAyA II-131,1 rambhA II-166,5 * riSabha IV-39, IS *risabha I-186, 16 *risaha III-137, 14; 170, 9; 170, 19; 292, 2 vaharuTTadevI IV-118, 2 "vaU IV-213,6 vayu(gu ) IV-213, 23 *vaDamANa II- 92,8 *vaddhamANa I-287, 16; 358, 10; II-10.1, 6; 119,7; 123, 143; 160, 12; 165, 13; 200, 20; III-292, 23 31, 12; IV-88, 17390, 13 *vaddhamANasAmi II-293, 18; IV-231, 15 *varddhamAna I-6, 26; 42, 18; 43, 14; 45, 17; 47, 22; 65, 63; 74, 16; 75, 13; 76, 13; 77, 6; 86,32; 121, 15%; 129, 20; 130, 28; 131,225 132.21; 133, 175 148, 3: 148,258 149.3:150, 12; 150,03; 151, 14; 152,6%3 152,738 152,28; 153, 13 156,133; 156,14; 162,18; 163,23; 164,8; 165,2; 166, 18; 168,20; 169, 15, 170, 10; 170, 16% 172,739 172,283 173, 143 244,11; 301,303; 371, 13; II-12,4393, 18; 96, 12; 105, 14%3; 119. 14; 129, 16; 129, 27; 134, 173 153,28; 164, 30; 169, 283 171, 18; 175,23176, 1; 182,24; 193,7; 193, 103 206, 20%; 207, 123 215, 4; 283, 3; 300, 26; 303, 13; 305, 18; 315,33; III-42, 183; 47,31957,63; 77,383; 107,13145,43 273, 198274, 25; 322,273 351, 153 364,33; 388, 17%; 390,23; 394,8; 461,73 471,5; IV-30, 10; 39, 15; 167,8; 194, 11; 196,24; 197,22; 270, 12. 1 He is the 20th Tirthaikara, 2 Is this a name of a goddess ? 3 Is this a name of a goddess ?

Page #183
Jaina Literature and Philosophy *aratai II-91, 28; 171, 22; 177, 2; 184, 4; 1; 187, 3; 304, 3; III-42, 26; 61, 14; 237, I *ad I-17, 2; III-457, 1; 461, 7 *vAesa (si) rI IV - 90, 25 * vAgdevI I-74, 25 *aruit I-86, 33 152 * vAmAGgaja II - 122, 1; IV - 131, 16 *aia I-224, 24; III-341, 26 * vAsapuja III - 392, 10 *arg III-394, 9; IV-121, 2 bijjumAli III - 436, 6 fac III-461, 5 *ai I-18, 3; 19, 1; 22, 6; 33, 21; 34, 1; 41, 22; 43, 12; 47, 20; 50, 21; 63, 5; 64, 20; 66, 25; 67, 15; 74, 24; 92, 24; 154, 11; 178, 187, 26; 188, 14; 203, 3; 237, 14; 244, 13; 276, 11; 294, 26; 307, 16; 315, 12; 341, 31: 343, 18; 352, 28; 12; 178, 28; 180, 14; 181, 9; 181, 28; 212, 21; 224, 22; 224, 28; 228, 4; 286, 2; 286, 15; 286, 27: 292, 17; 315, 14; 315, 16; 337, 8; 340, 30; 357, 3; 358, 8; 370, 15; 374, 21; 376, 10; 376, 1; 377, 21; 385, 21; 385, 22; 387, 21; II-23, 14; 24, 17; 25, 7; 32, 31; 45, 14; 101, 24; 103, 17; 104, 10; 104, 13; 117, 9; 117, 19; 119, 4; 123, 3; 123, 16; 127, 6; 131, 4; 133, 23; 142, 1; 144, 4; 151, 10; 156, 1; 156, 19; 156, 22; 157, 9; 161, 30; 165, 4; 170, 3; 196, 1; 198, 14; 202, 13; 220, 16; 231, 17; 239, 20; 266, 21; 269, 1; 288, 30; 323, 20; III-39, 11; 48, 6; 51, 20; 79, 8: 83, 25; 112, 13; 115, 12; 126, 20; 129, 2; 130, 23; 170, 21; 232, 20; 234, 17; 234, 26; 237, 1; 237, 2; 262, 28; 301, 20; 302, 22; 303, 24; 330, 17; 331, 15; 332, 11; 333, 21; 334, 23; 336, 23; 345, 4; 346; 25; 348, 7; 350, 22; 357, 9; 392, 10; 393, 26; 394, 8, 396, 6; 396, 13; 396, 23; 399, 9; 399, 11; 399, 12; 404, 2; 415, 23; 416, 18; 417, 6; 432, 10; 433, 6; 433, 29; 438, 12; 441, 4; 442, 1; 445, 1; 454, 1; IV-40, 11; 88, 23; 89, 19; 92, 2; 93, 14; 151, 6; 156, 12; 156, 13; 156, 14; 156, 15; 156, 17; 160, 17; 174, 2; 176, 4; 176, 27; 190, 22; 198, 12; 203, 24; 203, 25; 214, 11; 214, 14; 214, 17; 214, 28; 216, 1; 216, 17; 217, 11; 217, 12; 231, 7; 244, 20; 255, 23; 264, 13; 266, 26; 267, 18; 268, 24; 268, 29; 270, 10; 274, 4 * vIravarddhamAna II - 12, 4 1 *vIrasvAmina III-224, 19 1 He is the 12th Tirthankara. [Appendix 184, 5; 187,

Page #184
VIII 1 Proper Names of Deities { * vRSabha ( yogIndra ) III - 262, 20; 266, 5; 269, 2; 477, 31 * vRSabhadeva II - 104, 21 II-119, 30; 188,8; III-63, 11; 355, 8; 394, 14 * zaMSe (khe) zvarajI III-263,1 * zaGkhezvarapArzva III - 49, 32 "zaGkhezvara pArzvajina II - 103, 15 * zadakhezvarapArzvanAtha II - 141, 9-10; 150, 2; III-47, 23 zambhavAdhipa IV - 170, 1 zambhu II - 157, 4 * (a) III-262, 22; 266, 7; 438, 23; 438, 26; IV-15, 9; 15, 14; 17, 13; 18, 13; 19, 13; 20, 19; 21, 28; 23, 6; 24, 7; 24, 8; 24, 18; 26, 19; 26, 20; 27, 1; 30, 9; 30, 13; 30, 15; 31, 3; 116, 17; 118, 19; 120, 12; 120, 14; 121, 16; 132, 10; 132, 1; 133, 12; 133, 22; 162, 6 * 1-250, 24; 251, 27; II-63, 21; III-263, 4; 390, 1; 390, 13; IV-31, 3; 31, 7; 162, 4 * III-266, 3; 268, 27; 345, 2 zAsanadevatA IV - 190, 27 zeSa II - 132, 3 zeSanAga II - 133, 17; 133, 18 *gar 1-42, 31; 139, 25; 162, 17; 163, 22; 166, 21; III-20, 21; 47, 27; 106, 18; 164, 7; 165, 28; 322, 3; 388, 22; 390, 7; 433, 29; 454, 1; 464, 30; 529, 19; IV-238, 20 * 1-57, 1; 75, 12; 223, 20; II-91, 21; 93, 19; 94, 12; 95, 10; 240, 2; IV-150, 10; 150, 21 * zrutAGgI III-323, 6 * saMpezvarajI III - 262, 18 153 III-395, 10; 395, 22 * saGkSezvarapArzvanAtha II- 118, 34 *# IV-159, 23 *afa II-236, 26; III-438, 25; IV-2, 22; 3, 6; 5, 17; 7, 12; 8, 21; 18, 10; 26, 16; 90, 11; 149, 22; 248, 2 20 [J. L. P. 1

Page #185
154 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 'samaNA IV-213,6 sambhava III-209, 14 *sarasatI II-314,8 *sarasvatI I-121, 16; 165, 3; 166, 19; 187, 27: 255, 24; II-127, 3; I4I, II; IS0, 2; III-31, 28; 447, 8 sarvANa (yakSa) IV-190,1 *sarvAnubhUti III-145, 16; 275, 5 *sarvAnubhUti III-274, 2 *sA(zA)ntinAtha III-390, 22 *sAradA I-61, 1; 125, IH; 186, 16; 319, 19; 349,7; II-84, 1; 313, 12; III-25, 26; 270, 26 siddhArtha (vyantara) III-394, 14 'sirikAli IV-213,7 siriyA IV-213,8 'sirisiri IV-213, 25 sirI IV-118,3 *sImandhara III-96, 9; 100, 18; 100, 23 *sImandharasAmi III-100, 22 *sImandharasvAmin III-120, 29 *suadevayA IV-238, 22 *sutadevatA I-323, 7 *sutadevayA II-45, 16; 61, 24 *sutadevI 11-13, 2 *mutAhiyA(?)devI I-82, 23 suppA (pA)sa III-209, IS *sumai III-209, 14 / *sumati II-I91,8 - - - - 1 Is this a name of a goddess ? 2 Is this a name of a goddess ? 3 Is this a name of a goddess ? 4 In this a name af agoddess? 5 He is the 5th Tirthankara.

Page #186
VIII ] Proper Names of Deities . I [ *suyadevatA II-3, 13 *suyadevayA I-II, II; 82, 23-21; 83, 30; 147, 29; 174, 27; 198, 16; 317, 26; II-II, 27; 16, 31; 9-10; III-292, 31; 513, 20; 514, 9; SIS, 4:516,5; 517, 13; IV-190, Io suyAhi (hi)vA(yA)devI I-83, 28 'somaNAsA IV-213,6 somarAja (yakSa) (pazcanadapati) II-II, 35; 46, 31 sau(zauri II-266, 1 *stambhakapArzvanAtha II-47, 3 *stambhana kapArzvanAtha II-12, II *stambhanakAdhIza IV-167, 28 *stambhanAdhIzvara II-131, 25 *sthambhanakapArzva II-184, 17 hara II-144, 22 harinaigameSin II-132,8 hirikAlI IV-213,7 pahiriyA IV-213,8 hirihiri IV-213, 25 hirI IV-118,3 huNDaka(deva) III-407,5 huNDI (jAva) III-405, 19 The following equations indicate that these names are identical: ariTranami-nemi nemijiNa = nemijinAdhIza-neminAtha Acireya =zAnti (jina)=zAntinAtha -santi = sA(zA)ntinAtha Adi =AdinAtha-AdinAthajIAdIzvara = usabha = uptabhasAmi = usaha= RSabhaRSabhadeva = kauzalika = ko(ko)za(soliya = kau(ko)salika = nAbheya = yugAdijina=yugAdIzvara-ri(ka)Sabha =risabha = risaha vRSabha =vRSabhadeva 1 Is this a name of a goddess ? 2 Is this a name of a goddess ? 3 Is this a name of a goddess ?

Page #187
Jaina Literature and Philosophy gaDI pArzvanAtha = (go) DIpArzvanAtha = goDipArzva = goDIjI jJAtaka = jJAtaja - jJAtanandana - jJAtaputra = jJAtaya = NAyaa = nAyaya = mahAvIra mahAvIrajiNa = mahAvIradeva = mahAvIrasvAmin = mahAvIravaDUmANa = vaDUmANa = SaddhamANa = vaddhamANasAmi varddhamAna = varddhamAnasvAmin = vardhamAna vIra = vIravarddhamAna = vIrasvAmina thambhaNapAsa = stambhakapArzvanAtha - stambhanakapArzvanAtha = stambhatakAdhIza = stambhanAdhIzvara = sthambhanakapArzva paumAvaI = padamAvatI padmAvatI pavayaNadevI - pravacanadevatA pArzva (jina) = pArzvanAtha = pArzvanAthaprabhu = pArzvanAthasvAmin = pArzvaprabhu ( jiNa) = pAsanAha = pAsasAmi 156 - = bhAratI = = vAesa (si)rI = vAgdevI vANI = zAradA = zrutadevatA = zrutadevI = zrutAGgI = sarasatI = sarasvatI = sAradA = suadevayA - sutadevatA = sutadevayA = sutadevI : sutAhiyA (?)devI = suyadevatA - suyadevayA suyAhiM (hi) vA (yA) devI = = akacara ( pAdazAha) III - 190, 13, 190, 15 [ Appendix zaMSe (khe) zvarajI = zaGkhezvarapArzva = zaGgezvarapArzvajina = zaGkhazvarapArzvanAtha saMbe(kha) zvarajI - saGakhezvara pArzvanAtha (b) Kings, Queens & Princes = 'akabara (nRpati ) I-225, 1; 226, 26; II - 135, 9; 183, 12; 184, 19 akabara ( pAtisAhi) II-12, 1; 46, 33 akabara (nRpa ) III - 48, 19 akabbara ( pAtisAhi ) II - 189, 24 akabara ( madhara ) I-227, 17 akabbara (sAhi ) II - 115, 11; 156, 12 akabara (suratrANa ) I - 224, 13; IlI - 163, 19 akkabbara ( kSitighara ) II - 117, 11 (anantapAla (bhUpa ) IV - 168, 24 aluka IV-205, 7 = pAsa -202, 3; 202, 6; 221, 8; 221, 12; 11-120, 14; 144, 10; 144, 16; III-48, 25 1 Different names of one and the same individual are bracketed, when convenient.

Page #188
VIII ] Proper Names of Kings & Queens 157 asogacaMda III-85, 27 'ahmada ( pAtasyAha ) III-127, 2 Adityayazam IV-161, 21 udAyana (rAjarSi) (sindhusauvIravezeza ) III-83, 25 kaMsa II-131, 32 kanha (i.e. kRSNa ) I-56, 27; s. kezava. karNadeva I-153, 30; II-22, 24 kalyANamalla IV-169,8 kalyANavijaya II-250, 2 kumArapAla ( bhUpAla ) IV-169, 26 kumArapAladeva II-250, 2 kumbhakarNa I-332, 21 kezava (i. e. kRSNa ) III-478, 22; s. kanha. gyAsadIna ( pAtasAha ) I-128, 5 caMDavahiM (DiM)sa(ya) III-80, 6 cellaNA ( devI ) ( wife of zreNika ) II-62, 5 jagamalla I-139, 30 jayamalla II-4, 7 jayasiMha III-526,1 jayasiMhadeva III-441, II jitazatru ( uncle of sagara & father of ajitanAtha ); II-309, 5; IV-26, 173 27, 29; 161, 23 jiyasantu I-128, 22 tisalA ( mother of mahAvIra ) II-178, 5 trizalA II-132, 10; 132, 24; 177, II; III-394, 20 ( trisalA II-183, 30; 184; 3; 1847 4 dAzarathi ( i. e. rAma ) IV-16, 2; S. rAma. dvadraupadI ( wife ot the 5 Pandavas) IV-260, 26

Page #189
158 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix devakI ( wife of vasudeva ) II-132, 3 domuha III-88, 7 dhAriNI (devI) I-120, 7 nanda I-155,3 nami III-86,486,5; 86,7; 86, 25 nala II-166,6 nAbhi ( father of RSabhadeva ) 1-237, 13; III-439, 24; 440, 27; 443, ___28; 444, 26; 445, 24 'nAsIradina ( pAtasAha ) 1-128, 5 'nUradIrajana IV-169, 17 "nUrahInajihAMgIra III-190, 16 paJcanadIza IV-169, 13 pajjoa III-436, 11 'puNyAkara III-82, 18; 82, 20 baladeva ( brother of kRSNa ) II-131, 30 balabhadra II-132, 6; s. rAma bAhubali ( brother of bharata ) III-262, 16; 266, 2; 268, 2; 263, 26; 270, 247 271, 19; 272, 26 bharaesara III-266, 2 bharata II-109, 4; III-262, 325 394, 19; IV-161, 18; 161, 21 maratesva(zvara 11-117,7 maratha I-231, IS bharathesara I-233, 12 bharaha I-231, 133; 233, 33; IV-161, 30; 248, 13 bharahesara III-262, 16; 268, 1; 268, 26; 270, 247 271, 19; 272, 26 bharthezvara I-233, 16 bhIma, 5. rAulabhIma 1 Is be a king ?

Page #190
VIII] Proper Names of Kings & Queens 159 bhopalezvara II-250, 5 maghavan IV-161, 24; 161, 26 'mahammadasAhi III-89, 18 mAndhAtA(tR) II-132,7 mUlarAja, S. rAvalazrImUlarAja. yavanAdhIza IV-169, 12 rAulabhIma (nRpati) IV-169, 8 rAma II-141, 26; 166, 3; s. dAzarathi. rAma ( = balabhadra ) II-132, 6; s. valadeva. rAvaNa II-141, 28; 166, 2 rAvalazrImUlarAja IV-170, 18 rUpasiMghajI III-41, 19 rohiNI ( wife of vasudeva ) II-132, 2; 132, 4 lakSmI ( wife of kezava ) III-478, 22 lUNakarNa 1-18, 23 vasudeva ( husband of rohiNI ) II-132, 2 vikkama I-329, 9; III-292, 20 vikrama (nRpa, bhUpa, bhUbhuj, bhUmipati) I-75, 19; 122, 16; 154, 21; 169, 29; 228, 28; 256, 21; 338, 10; 340, 15; 341, 19; 342, 12; 373, 30; 373, 32; 375, 19: II-24, I; 105, 9; 198, 28; 362, 143; III-186,5; 186, 26; 189, 11; 295, 17; 321, 16; 441, 26; 480, 11; 527,73 IV-15, 273; 169, 9; 187.6; 210, 23 vikramarAja II-155, 30 vikramAditya I-60, I; 63, 26; II-166, 3; S. vikramArka, vikramArka & vaikrama. vikramAditya ( rANA) III-43, 1 vikramArka I-202, 12; 221, 27; 226, 253; II-115, 17; 285, 22; III-263, ___ 29; 267, 2; 269, 21 vikramArka III-127,53 5. dhaikrama. bijayasena II-I47, 15

Page #191
Jaina Literature and Philosophy vijayAdevI ( mother of ajitanAtha ) IV-26, 17; 27, 29 vijayajIrAja ( ? ) III - 363, 7 viSNu IV - 117, 8 vaikrama II - 189, 5; s. vikrama. baijaladeva II - 250, 5 ( ? ) zAla I - 252, 18 zaka III-121, 8 I-13, 5; 40, 2; 289, 5; 384, 10; II-43, 19; 199, 6; 209, 25; 218, 9; III-60, 9; 96, 10; 1 15, 28, 182, 17; IV - 170; 17 zAkya (zAka ) III - 89, 16; s. sa ( zaka) and sAlavAhaNa. zAnti ( cakravartina ) IV - 162, 8 zivAdevI ( mother of Neminatha ) IV - 120, 19; 120, 20; 120, 22 zi ( sa ) vAdevI ( mother of neminAtha ) IV - 115, 13; 119, 17 160 * I-136, 9; 255, 30; 337, 18; 350, 7; 351, 9; IV-34, 14; 61, 22; 82, 6; s. seNiya. sa (za) ka II - 299, 28; s. zaka. # II-132, 5 saJjaya III-64, 11 sagara II - 309, 43309, 5; IV - 161, 22; 161, 24 sanatkumAra IV - 161, 26; 162, 1 samayapU IV-205, 17 samayupUra IV - 205, 21 samuddapAla III-64, 18 samprati I - 337, 17 [ Appendix sAlavAhaNa II - 155, 5; 155, 10; S. zaka. siddhattha ( father of mahAvIra ) II - 161, 9; 182, 21; 269, 24; III-290, 30; 293, 19; IV-215, 9 siddhArtha I - 220, 17; 223, 22; III - 471, 2; 472, 27; 474, 22; 476, 13; IV-203, 24 sItA ( wife of rAma ) II - 166, 4 sUryayazas II - 216, 28; 218, 6 seNiya I - 134, 29 247, 1; 347, 22; II-62, 5; 62, 6; s. zreNika.

Page #192
VII] Proper Names of Scribes (c) Scribes ananta *) (c. Samvat 1632 ) I-156, 16 eroia (c. Samvat 1631) I-7, 8 (pupil of ?) (c. Samvat 1639) I-295, 16 (c. Samvat 1527) III-505, 1; III-522, 14' ( c. Samvat 1519) (c. Samvat 1530 ) IV-210, 16 (f) (c. Samvat 1194) III-480, 13 udayatilaka ( pupil of sAgaracandra ) ( c. Samvat 1620) 1 - 75,25 udayameru ( pupil of sumatizekhara ) ( c. Samvat 1590) II - 199, 10 kanakacandra ( vAcanAcArya ) ( c. Samvat 1359 ) II-20, 6 (pupil of faa) (c. Samvat 1824 ) III-362, 29; 363, 6 $?$? ( gia ) ( c. Samvat 1851) III-330, 1 (c. Samvat 1623) I-250, 9 kalyANasAra ( pupil of raGgavardhanagaNi ) ( c. Samvat 1612 ) I - 19, 22 igrar (*arer ) ( son of if (fa) (pupil of kulamaNDanagaNa ( pupil of devasundara ) I-208, 14 ) (c. Samvat 1620 ) III-450, 2 f) (c. Samvat 1491) III-358, 31 (c. Samvat 1659 ) I-36, 21 (son of 2) (c. Samvat 1476) IV-20, 24 ()(c. Samvat 1669) I-293, 11 kesaravijayajI IV 36, 25 ()(c. Samvat 1840 ) IV-223, 30 (c. Samvat 1613) II-102, 9 gaMgA ( * dave ) II - 231, 315237, 9 (c. Samvat 1703) I-206, 3-4 (dAka ( rA0 ) II - 332, 2 gandhAsAndiresa | dasiMgharAja (?) ( c. Samvat 1575 ) II - 55,32 guNavijaya IV 46, 6 saubhAgya ( pupil of vinayamaNDana ) ( c. Sarvat 1648 ) II-293, 27 1 Contemporary of Minister Kela who got the work copied. This sign indicates that it is a surname. 21 [J. L. P.] 161

Page #193
162 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendix gokalama(saM)dara II-36,23 govardhana (maha) (c. Samvat 1682 ) II-306, 8 govAla (c. Samvat 1610 ) III-456, I0 jagajIvana (RSi ) (c. Samvat 1697 ) III-189, 13 jagamAla I-17, 14 jagA ( *travADI ) ( Nagara by caste ) ( c. Samvat 1970 ) I-82, 25 jayanidhAnagaNi ( pupil of rAjacandragaNi) (c. Samvat 1663 ) III-119, 26 jayarAja (RSi) I-232, 18; 232, 22 jayavijaya II-313, 16 .. jayaharSagANi ( pupil of vijayadAnasUri ) (c. Samvat 1611 ) II-267, 16 jAdava (muni) ( pupil of varasiMha ) ( c. Sarmvat 1648 ) 1-279, 25 jIvanavijaya ( c. Sarivat 1932 ) III-182, IS 'e jetRsiMha IV-171,9 1 jaitasIgaNi (c. Samval 1836 ) IV-170, 19 jJAnamandi(ra)gaNi III-316,9 jJAnavijaya (guru of pimAvijaya ) (c. Samvat 1818 ) II-84,8 TIkamadAsa (*vyAsa ) ( c. Sarnvat 1931) I-252, 14-15 DAhA III-530, 20 tulasIrAma (*sarmA) (c. Samvat 1948 ) I-319, 21 trImalAla (*travADI) (son of zrIpaMcAnArAyaNa ) (c. Samvat 1931) I-353, 32 dayAtilakagaNi ( c. Sainvat 1734) IV, 225, 3 darzanasAgaragaNi ( c. Samvat 1650 ) II-302, 15 dAnacandra (c. Sarmvat I769) I-351, 7 dAmodara I-66, 5 dunI187caMda (c. Samvat 1661 ) I-119, 4 / dUdAjI (RSi) (C. Samvat 1758) I-161, 25 / dUdAsUrajI (RSi ) ( c. Samvat 1758 ) I-231, 19 devatilaka ( pupil of zivasundara ) (c. Samvat 1635) II-189, 23 devasAgara ( devotee of labdhisAgaragaNi) IV-100, 3 devA ( brAhmaNa) (c. Samvat 1516 ) I-88, 20 1 This bracket indicates that the names are of one and the same individual,

Page #194
VIII) Proper Names of Scribes . 163 T* ( c. Sathvat 1534 ) III-507, 13 adfah ( pupil of EINFT) ( . Samrat 1761 ) III-65, 1 TASTE ( pupil of Tina ETT ) 1-229, 21 TAIGHT (c. Samvat 1892 ) I-169,1 affegrator ( C. Samvat 1655 ) II-12, 12 ITTAA SITPUT ( C. Samvat 1711) IV-165,5 ATHT ( pupil of Triahotta) (c. Samvat 1759) 1-270, 16; 270, 19 HITTAUT (afat) ( pupil of FATA) (C. Samvat 1792 ) I-61, 7,61, 12 AAZU II-314, 8 HATTTTRO ( pupil of CTATIO ) ( C. Samvat 1671 ) III-498, 14 RAFAIT ( C. Samvat 1138 ) III-469, 26 afabanfo ( pupil of hair ) (c. Samvat 1756) II-126,6 FOTTEITEATPU ( C. Samvat 1872 ) III-390, 21 TITETE ( C. Samvat 1636) 1-90, 19 GTATE ( c. Samvat 1525 ) III-292, 24 qe13 () III-435, 6 goggfienior ( pupil of Tirana? )(c. Samvat 1844 ) Il-218, i alat ( son of aparat ) (Udica by caste ) Il-34, 8 Car ( *aere ) ( c. Samvat 1544 ) I-139, 1 TATE (gla) (c. Samvat 1940 ) IV-132, 17 a631* ( son of Fi) (c. Samvat 1535 ) III-442, 6 wita AT TfO) ( C. Samvat 1753 ) II-160, 27'; 11-161, 282; 163, 2 HITAE ( gfar ) ( pupil of raat 453 ) (c. Samvat 1626 )I-72, 25 HATE ( . Samvat 1620 ) I-105, 23 vilgiarato? ( c. Samrat 1825 ) III-225, 11 ( * ) II-45, 19 A T (c. Samvat 1756 ) III-345, 32 AYTIEI ( Audicya by caste ) ( c. Samvat 1701) I-202, 14 1 2 3 Written for sidhavijayagANa. Written for mohanavijaya. Is he same as one noted in Pt. II, p. 35, l. 272

Page #195
164 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendix manasupa(kha) III-128, 15 mala ( vyAsa ) ( son of gopIdAsa ) (c. Samvat 1931 ) III-490, 2 mAhimarAjagaNi (pupil of sAgaracandrasUri) ( .. Samvat ISIT ) II-435, 8 mahIsAgara (c. Sanvat 1566 ) I-128, 47 128,7 mANakacanda ( son of ArAma ) (c. Sarivat 1930) I-255, 21; 256, 31 mAM(mA)Nakacandra (RSi) (c. Samvat 1874) II-168, 7 mANikyahaMsa ( pupil of 'mukhahemajIgaNi ) (c. Samvat 1864) IV-55,25 mAdhava (paNDita) (c. Samvat II64 ) III-35, 2 mAhaba ( *josI ) ( son of lakSmIdhara ) ( c. Samvat 1598 ) II-208, 14 muktisaubhAgyagaNi ( c. Sainvat 1873 ) IV-121, 3 munideva (pupil of madanacandra, descendant of vAdI devasUri ) (c. Samvat ___1328) IV-203, 15; 2102 muniratna (descendant of harSarAjasUri ) III-43, I munisomaNi (c. Sainyar 1746) IV-183, 17 meghacamda (kAyastha ) ( son of kaulasI)(c. Samvat ISO1 ) III-89, 18 megharAja ( earlier than Sarivat 1836) IV-170, 15 merusundara (c. Sarnvat 1558) III-90, 12 moTila ('pazcolI )I-377, 24 mohana (dravyajinaliGgI ) (c. Sarhvat 1750 ) II-76, 28 yazasvatsAgaragaNi (c. Samvat 1721 ) II-107, 10 yaza somagaNi ( successor of jinabhaktisUri ! ) II-173, 26 raGgacandagaNi ( pupil of mayAcandagaNi) III-50,9 ratanavi(ja)ya ( pupil of kAnUjI ) I-280, 22 ratnacandragaNi ( pupil of zAnticandra ) I-229, IT ratnasaMyama (muni) (c. Samvat 1622 ) III-355, 29 ravajI (RSi) II-336, 17 ravivarddhanagaNi IV-97, 13-14 rAjavijayagaNi (c. Samvat 19H ) III-19I, II-12 rAjavina(ja)ya IV-117, 28 rAjazekharagaNi (c. Sarivat I525 ) II-204, 25-26 1 I be a scribe? , He prepared many excellent coples ( prathamAdarza ) of prameyaratnamaJjUSA,

Page #196
VIII ] Proper Names of Scribes 165 TA**( son of for) (c. Samvat 1625 ) 1-234, 20 TTAI* ( Pragvata by caste ) (c. Samvat 1458 ) III-465, 8 5 ( c. Samvat 1661 ) Il-72, 24 54 ( 381 ) (c. Samvat 1641) II-26, 12 5( *gr ) ( c. Samvat 1661 ) III-452, 3 85922* (fa) IV-117,1 Foi ( pupil of Tradeh) (c. Samvat 1868 ) IIl-187, 3 enigigt ( pupil of Fgrue) (c. Samvat 1899 ) I-349, 10 garrot (pupil of aff) (c. Samvat 1700 ) 11-287, 9 grer (*kilat) ( c. Samvat 1791 ) IV-211, 18 lAlavijaya ( pupil of zubhavijayagaNi ) III-331, 20 101 (pupil of simil) (c. Samvat 1675 ) 1-302, 16 strai* III-494,4 FRITIA (c. Samvat 1863 ) III-327, 16 pacha ( pupil of sIraMgasata ? ) IV-266,7 801971 ( son of QOFTITIF ) ( Modha by caste ) (c. Samvat 1652) Il-330, 21 are ("Het ) ( Modha by caste ) ( c. Samvat 1672 ) 11-27, 9 F101 ( c. Samvat 1515 ) 11-89, 18 PATTIE ( son of WTTT) (c. Samvat 1469 ) II-97, 2; 97, 7 itaquotTO ( pupil of EASITO ) (c. Samvat 1562) 1V-106, 12 faatlap ( pupil of hoef ) ( c. Samvat 1728 ) 1-163, 30 faathia I-376, 15 jaaro* ( *lho) (c. Samvat 1510 ) III-112, 1 laprato ( c. Samvant 1842 ) III-513, 23 fallastunfo ( c. Samvat 1647 ) IV-16, 12 Flat ( pupil of faathir) (c. Samvat 1650 ) II-205, 25 acht ( #far ) ( pupil of gaat? )( c. Samvat 1765) 1-253, 23 aleat (glar ) ( pupil of TTHALAT) (c. Samvat 1688 ) I-268, 1 attare TIFAETOTT ( c. Samvat 1675 ) I-302, 9 aTITTA1NT ( c. Samvat 1717 ) III-92, 22 Taki (GUTA) (c. Samvat 1662 ) III-504, 20

Page #197
166. Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix ferala vratafor ( c. Samvat 1682 ) I-335, 21 RETETTH (pupil ger) (c. Samvat 1676 ) IV-121, 22 waret ( son of Hietalar ) ( Modha by caste ) (c. Samvat 1557) 1-184, 18 15. S. 75. Farurfurau (pupil of arger) (c. Samvat 1531 ) IV-210, 15-16 FATTATO I-278, 31.... FFO@TIA ( f8 ) ( pupil of AT&TTO) (c. Samvat 1917) IV 173, 8 HATTE IV-107, 22 halaattia ( c. Samvat 1129 ) III-22, 3 Ratatate ( son of bra *** ) III-80, 13 la radiceaft) Tia ( Bhaca by caste ) ( son of as "19T) (c. Samvat 1611 ) III-370, 25 RIFTT ( Kayastha by caste ) ( c. Samvat 1344 ) II-50, 17 Arya PITO IV-106, 1 TECT ( aler ) ( C. Samvat 1941 ) 1V-269, 14-15 UWAIT ( C. Sasvat 1744) IV-105, 13 S TAA ( C. Samvat 1946 ) III-145, 18 paldater ( pupil of 5551) (c. Samvat 1669 ) I-104, 30 gaasivat (pupil of FAFETT) (c. Samvat 1653) III-123, 29 HIET ( c. Samvat 1218 ). Il-250, 7 grafi ( #fo) (c. Samvat 1677) Il-66, 25 ETE! ( *varet ) ( Nagara by caste ) ( c. Samvat 1550 )I-76, 19 afe (gla) (c. Samvat 1686 ) I-267, 11 harSacandra ( contemporary of zrAvikA jaitU ) III-91, 28 (d) Schools & Sub-schools 394 ( 1758 ) III-44, 17; 457, 13; 457, 27; 488, 22 *BITTA ( 178 ) I-88, 21; 155, 12; 155, 22; 171, 22; 235, 22 1 Is he same as F # ? 2 For I see III-523, 17. . :

Page #198
VIII ] Proper Names of Schools & Sub-Schools upakeza (gaccha ) III-33,8 kayAmatI ( gaccha ) IV-211, 18 koTika ( gaNa ) III-21, 3; IV-204, 17 kauTika ( gaccha ) I-337, 20; II-105, 21 'kauTika (gaNa ) III-71, 19; IV-167, II kSemaghATI(rI) (zAkhA) II-172, 14 kharatara ( gaccha ) I-9, 26; II, 13, 18,5; 44, 21; 143, 16; 164, H; 198, 21; 372, 33; II-35, 1; 50, 30; 129, 15; 134, 25; 183, 10; III-28, 47 36, 26; 332, 15; 435, 73442, 4 kharatarabegaDa (gaccha ) I-75, 24 'candra (kula) I-35, 6; 169, 22; 323, 9; 337, 26; 372, IS; 375, 13; ___II-197, 3; III-21, 5; 21, 147 48, 7; 71, 21; 351, 18; 520, 26; IV-16:, 12 candra ( gaccha ) II-53, 9; 53, 21; 199, 7; III-75, 18; 263, 14, 266, 20; 269, 6; III-292, 8; 441, 5; 486, 6; IV-103, 19; 205, 6 candra ( vaMza) IV-58, 20 cAndra (kula ) II-53, 20; 134, 24; IV-25, 9; 58, 2; 63, 17; 63, 28 caitra (gaccha ) III-42, 29; 126, 23 caitra ( gaNa ) I-338, 29 tapa (gaNa) I-58, 32; 225, 4; 227,83 229, 9; 240,3; 345, 223 II-24, 7; 156, 4; III-461, 24 tapA' (gaccha ) I-33, 25%; 36, 19; 39, 243; 41, 25358, 9; 139, 30% 202, 10; 224, 153 501, 315 332, 20; 336, 24; 338, 31; 342, 25; 354, 233; 390, 3; II-105, 28; 120, 7; 120, 28; 156, 6; 162, 14; 267, I5; 7234, 14; 285, 24; 287, 3; III-48, 8; 72, 8; 73, 25; 81, 15; 81, I7; 262, 31; 264,5; 267,73; 8297, 1; 298,6; 301, 28; 364, 199431, 6; [V-102, 25; 109, 1; 144, 18; 176, 10; 197,4; 197, 25. s. in. 3 of p. 168. I For a title named kauTika see I-337,19. 2 For a title named kharatara see I-234,7; II-199,7. 3 For bRhat-varatara, vRddha-kharatara & vRhat-kharatara see pp. 168 & 169. 4 For candrakulIna See II-2, 6. 5 For the title tapA see I-35, 75 58, 15; II-136, 5; III-358, 31. 6 For nAgapurIya. see p. 168. 7 Here we have : tapAmahAgaccha. 8 This entry is doubtsul.

Page #199
168 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix ! tapA (gaNa) I-197, 15, 202, 9, 218,53224, 1; II-104, 22; 104, 27; 105,3; 106, 20; II4, 29; 115, 3; ITS, 10; 156, 6%; 223, 6; 223, 13; III-12, 26; 49,7; 76, 23; 263, 15; 266 21; 301, 22; 388, 22; 390,75453,53 507, 6 'tapo ( gaNa ) II-293, 25; IV-120, 26 tava (gaccha ) IV-149, 253 thArApadra (gaccha ) I-323, 8; III-21, 7371, 23 devasUra ( gaccha ) III-41,1 nAgapurIyatapA (gaccha ) IV-121, 20; 135, 20 nAgapurIyatapo (gaNa) III-168, 28 nAgorIla(laM)kA (gaccha ) IV-132, 17-18 nivRta(ti)(ka) (kula) I-88, 1; 122, 12, 149, 273165, 26 pallIvAla III-123, 28 pUrNimA ( pakSa) I-375, 25; same as rAkA. praznavAhana (kula ) II-324, 25 bRhatkharatara ( gancha ) I-18, 1; 19, 20; II-172, 8; 218, 10; III-119, 24. 5. kharatara. bRhat ( gaccha ) I-341, 25; III-21, 20 brahattapa III-522, 26. S. tapA & vRddhatapA. bRhattapA (ga) 1-5, 28; 7, 3; IV-210, 21. s. tapA, vRddhatapA & vRddhatapo. bhImapallIya (gaNa ) I-256, 20 merA ( gaccha) I-73, 23 rAkA (pakSa ) I-256, 13; same as pUrNimA. rudrapallIya (gaccha ) 11-167, 31 laGkA ( gaccha ) I-302, 14; 339, 29; II-287, 8 lumpAka I-227, 28 bajra ( zAkhA ) 11-134, 23. S. vAnI (zAkhA) & vairI (zAkhA ). vaTa ( gaccha ) 1-338, 14 vaTa (gaNa) I-224, 33 ghAjI ( zAkhA ) IV-167, 12. S. vajra (zAkhA) & dhairI (zAkhA ). ( / I For tapAgaNI see III-269, 7. . For nAgapurIya. see p. 168. 3 For bRhattapa, bRhattapA, vRddhatapA, vRddhatapo0 & vRhattapA see pp. 168 & 169

Page #200
VIII] Proper Names of Castes & Lineages 160 vAyaga (sa ) III-386, 0 vidyAdhara (kula ) III-430, 25 vidhi ( pakSa ) I-276, 24; IHI-457, 27; 489, 25; IV-170,7 vidhi (saGgha) III-328, 10 vRddha ( gaccha ) I-339,15 vRddhaAcArya (gaccha ) III -18-, I vRddhakharatara (gaccha ) IV-169, 10. S. bRhatkharatara (p. 168 ) & harakharatara (P. 169). (vRddhatapA ( gaccha ) 1-179, 12; 325, I 2. S. bRhattapa & bRhattapA (p. 168). rasta pA (pakSa ) I-177, 19 (vRddhatapo ( gaNa ) II-293, 25 idha(ddha kharattaratara) I-349, II. S. bRhatkharatara (p. 168 ). ra vRhata svaratara (gaccha ) I-17, 12; 234, 247 II-12, 8; 46, 1; III-452, 93; IV-171, 21 vRhadgaccha IV-134, 253; 135, 6 baira ( zAkhA ) III-21, 4; 71, 20 s baja (zAkhA ) & pAjI (zAkhA ) (p. 168). paratarakharatara, q.v. saravAlaka (gaccha ) III -486, 10 'sAdhupUrNimA ( pakSa ) I-123, 21; III-456, 10-11 harSapurIya ( gaccha ) II-325, 2 (e) Castes, Sub-castes, Lineages etc. audIcya sahanarA I-202, 13 Abhyantara'nAgara' (jJAti ) I-76, 17-18 ikSvAku (kula ) I-21, 28; IV-161, 22 ukaza. s. Ukeza (p. 169). / udIca ( jJAti ) II -34,8 / udIcya (jJAti ) III-442, 6 upakeza (jJAti ) IV-169, 20 upakeza (vaMza) I-177, 18; 179, 9 uruvaMza (jJAti ) III-380, 8 Ukeza (jJAti ) I-2, 16 1 For the title ' bRhat-tapA '100 IV-80, 8. . For savinapakSIya se IV-109, 1. 8 IJ.LP.]

Page #201
170 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Ukeza (vaMza) II-52, 18; 97, 1; IV-24, 19263, 8 kAistha III - 89, 18. s. kAyastha ( p. 170 ). kAGkarikA ( gotra ) III-36,29 kAyastha II-50, 17, s. kAhastha (p. 170 ). kAzyapa II - 186, 4; 196, 9 - ares ( gotra ) II - 80, 1; 83, 8, 152, 5 koDAla ( gotra ) III - 438, 21 khomANa (rAjakula) II-99, 29 pUrjara ( jJAti ) I - 390, 2 'goyama II - 152, 3; 312, 18 gautama ( gotra ) II - 133, 12 lakya (vaMza) I-239, 18 jJAta (kula) I-21, 28 'DIsAvAla III - 41, 15 Thakkura (anvaya) IV - 206, 23; 209, 30. ?forer II-312, 17 dharkaTa III- 486, 2 nAgara (jJAti ) I-82, 25 pallipAla I-170, 19 pAinna II - 312, 18 . pAINa ( gotra ) II - 70, 11; 167, 15; 183, 23; 259, 13; 260, 3 pADhalIya ( anvaya) I - 255,28 prAgvaMza I - 183,2 prAgvaTa (vaMza) I-235,24 prAgvATa 1 - 73, 25; 153, 2; III-522, 16 prAgvATa ( anvaya) IV - 206, 27; 210, 4 prAgvATa (kula) III - 469, 27; 499, 28 vATa (jJAti) III - 446, 1; 465, 8 bhaNasAlika ( gotra ) IV - 169, 21 [ Appendix I For a detailed discussion about the religion of this caste see my article #havAla jAti se jainadharma " published in the issue of " Pratapa " dated 21-5-28...

Page #202
VIII] Proper Names of Castes & Lirieages 11 bhATa ( jJAti ) III-370, 24 bhillamAla (kula) III 71, 26 ra bhillavAla III-486, 2 mathurA ( anvaya ) II-50, 17 (mAThara ( gotra ) I-32, 7 mADhara II-152, 7; 312, 17 mAlha (kula ) II-50, 27 moDa (jJAti) I-184, 18; II-27, 9, 330, 21; III- 364, 24 moDha (vaMza ) III-478, 4 yadu (kula) I-153, 1. yadu (vaMza) III-262, 23 rIhaDa (anya ) II-135, 20 rIhaDa (vaMza) III-498, 10 vaccha (gotra ) II-152, 9 varahaDIyA (gotra ) I-198, 23 vIraMvaza ( jJAti ) I-358, 20 vRddha (zAkhA ) I-2, 16 'vRddha (zAkhA) I-73, 25 zrImAla (jJAti ) I-325, 10; 382, 26; II-55,5; III-435, 9 zrImAla ( baMza ) I]-21, 13 zrImAlI (jJAti ) III-5, 15; 450, 2 zrImAlI (vaMza) I-255, 27; 332, 22 zrImAlIya (jJAti ) II-121, 24 pohavAla ( anvaya ) II-50, 18 hari (vaMza) II-196,9 humbaDa (jJAti ) I-332, 21 I This is connected with 'ukeza'jJAti. . This is connected with 'prAgvATa' jhAti,

Page #203
Jaina Literature and Philosophy (f) 'Jaina Monks and Nuns N. B. (1) Monks of the same name are mentioned one below the other, but this does not necessarily mean that they have flourished in this very order, for arrangement according to their dates is beyond the scope of the present work. (2) The question of identity of monks of the same name, is not throughout tackled for the reason mentioned above. 172 (3) If a monk happens to be an author and if his name is mentioned by himself in his own work, his name is not noted here. [Aprendiz (4) Names of scribes are not here assigned a place. (5) The words such as descendent', 'predecessor' and 'successor' do not denote invariably immediate ones. 3T () III-262, 17 akampita (the 8th apostle of mahAvIra ) II - 101, 25; 133, 10 (non-Jaina) II-124, 14. See ia (p. 177). agnidatta ( pupil of bhadrabAhu ) II - 133, 28 acalaH tR (the 9th apostle of mahAvIra ) 11-101, 25-26; 133, 10 ajitacandra ( contemporary of pArzvacandra ) III - 57, 7 ajitadevasUri ( pupil of sunicandramUri and colleague of vAdidevasUri ) 338, 21 ajitasiMha sUri (guru of yazodevagaNa ) ( contemporary of abhayadevasUri, the commentator of 9 angas) I-64, 31 ajakAla ( contemporary of sAlavAhaNa ) II - 155,5; 155, 8.9. See kAla (p. 177 ). (mentioned in Theravali ) II-80, 32; III-383, 14 ajjama (predecessor of ajjadhamma ) III - 383, 13 af (died in Samvat 114 or 127) III-386, 6. See AryarakSitasUri (p. 174 ). (Samvat 26-114) III-383, 15 Hardly a non-Jain ( Vaidika ) monk's name is here included.

Page #204
VIII] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns anala ( flourished after Arya-raksita' ) IlI 386, 9 Tomica 1-247, 17 adhi (?) zvagaNa ( of Saravalaka gaccha c. Samvat 1160 ) III - 486, 11. See Isvara Gani (p. 174 ). anantagaNa ( mahopAdhyAya ) ( pupil of jinamANikya), I-139, 31; 184, 6 abhayakumAra III- 262, 16 abhayacandra (mahopAdhyAya) ( pupil of AnandarAja and guru of rAjavardhana gANa) II- 189, 20 abhayadeva (successor of vijayacandra ) IV - 168, 4 abhaya vara (successor of guNacandra ) IV - 168, 12 abhayadevasUri ( navaGgavRttikAra ) I- 188; II- 12, 7; 134, 1; 173, 12 ; 182, 29; 184, 17; III- 296, 1; 351, 23; IV- 54, 17; 167; 27; 194, 20 173 abhayadevasUri (author of pramANazAstra ? ) III- 72, 4 abhayadevasUri ( maladhArI ) ( pupil of jayasiMhasUri and guru of hemacandramUri) II-325, 26; IlI-461, 13 abhaya (deva) ra ( guru of vardhamAnasUri ) IV - 168, 17 amarakIrti ( pupil of hemacandrasUri C. Samvat 1412 ) II - 55, 7-8 amaraprabhAva (?) ( contemporary of jinapadmasUri ) IV 25, 18 amararatna ( successor of hemaratnasUri of Agama gaccha ) I-88, 21 amara vijaya ( successor of nemavijaya ) III - 363, 3 amara vijayagaNa ( pupil of meruvijayagaNi, c. Samvat 1769 ) II - 138, 6 amara siMha sUri ( Agamika ) III - 523,17 amRtadharmaNi (guru of kSamAkalyANa ) IV- 242, 5 5 271, 15 amRtavijaya ( successor of amaravijaya and predecessor of lakSmIvijaya ) 111- 363, 4 adeva ( upAdhyAya ) ( pupil of uddyotanasUri and guru of devendragaNi) III-21, 22 A Ananda (RSi) (c. Samvat 1606 ) I-5, 34 Ananda (contemporary of ratnacandra, c. Samvat 1639 ) I - 295, 16 1 See the Gujarati introduction ( p. 22 ) of the Guj. translation of " Prabhavakacaritra".

Page #205
174 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix ANandavimala ( predecessor of vijayadAnasUri ) 1II-48, 10 ANandazrIgaNi ( pupil of jinaharSamuri, c. Samvat I535 ) III-442, 5 Anandameru ( upAdhyAya ) (descendent of jinakuzalasUri and predecessor of ratnalAbha ) II-199, 8 AnandarAja (pAThaka) (pupil of bhaTTAraka jinahitamIra and guru of abhayacandra) II-189, 20 Anandavijaya (c. Samvat 1634) I-228, 16; 342, 17 AnandavimalasUri (descendent of jagacandramUri and guru of vijayadAnasUri) I-58, 173; 220, 24 ; 225, 12 ; 334, 20; 336, 24, 340, 2; 340, 6; 341, 20; 341,1; 342, 13; 342, 26; 343, 16; 345, 243; II-105, 30; 156,9 AmradevamUri ( not later than jayasoma ) II-258, 4 AryamahAgiri ( pupil of sthUlabhadra ) II-172, 31; IV-204, H. See mahAgirimUri. AryarakSa ( descendent of vajrasvAmin ) II-ISI, 28 ; ISI, 29 AryarakSitasUri ( died in Sarivat II4 or 127 ) II-ISI, 26-27%; ISI, 28-29; IS1, 29-30. See ajjarakkhiya (p. 172). AryarakSitamUri ( founder of vidhipakSa and predecessor of jayasiMhamUri) ___I-276, 24 AryasambhUtivijaya ( successor of yazobhadrasUri ) II-172, 29 AryamuhastisUri ( pupil of sthUlabhadra ) II-172, 31. See suhastisUri. AsADhabhUi (schismatic) IV-119, 25 indabhUi ( the first apostle of mahAvIra ) I-320, 15 ; IV-249, 6. See indrabhUti (p. 173 ) and goama. indradinnasUri ( successor of supratibuddha and predecessor of dinnasUri ) 1-337, 21; II-I72,1 indrabhUti ( the first apostle of mahAvIra ) II-133, 12; III-51, 22 ; IV-167, 6. See indamUha ( p. 173 ). IzvaragANi (guru of dhIragaNi ) III- 486, II; 486, IS 1 There is nothing special to ascertain as to who this AnandavimalamUri is. But, as no other Suri of this name is known I have inoluded bim here.

Page #206
VIII] . Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 15 uttama (guru of nItavijaya, c. Samvat 1911 ) III- 191, 12 uttamacandagaNa ( pupil of udayacandragaNi ) III- 347, 14-15 (udaga ( follower of pArzvanAtha, contemporary of gautama) I-48, 21 ra udaya ( pArthApatya ) ( son of peDhAla ) I-26, 4; 43, 3 udayacandra ( predecessor of municandra )(c.Sarmvat 1610 ) III-456, II udayacandragaNi ( pupil of bhakticandragaNi) (c. Samvat 1801) III-347, 14 udayanandisUri ( pupil of munisundarasUri ) III- 263, 23; 266, 29; __269, IS udayaruci (pupil of vijayakuzalagaNi and guru of sumatirucigaNi) 1- 104, IH; I04; 30 udayavardhanagANa ( guru of kuzalavardhanagaNi) (c. Samvat 1669) I-58, 25 udayasAgara (successor of ratnasiMhamUri and predecessor of landhisAgarasUri) I- 179, 13 udayAkaragaNi ( pupil of jinaprabhasUri ) (c. Samvat 1364 ) II- 189, 7 udApi (dUrabhavya ) IV- 159, 23 udyotanasUri (successor of vimalacandrasUri ) (c. Sarmvat 994) ___I- 338,9 udyotanasUri ( guru of anadeva ) ( c. Samvat 1129) III- 21, 21 udyotanamari (predecessor of vardhamAnamari ) I- 18, 7; II- 12, 6 ; 182, 28 ; 184, 16 Rdivijaya ( vAcaka ) (guru of the guru of gaGgAvijaya ) I- 356, 19 aindradatta (guru of siMhagiri ) IV-204, 19 kanakacandragaNi ( pupil of bhAvacandragaNi ) III-347, 12 kanakajayagANa ( pupil of mahIsamudragaNi ) III-500, II phanakatilaka ( guru of lakSmIvinaya ) (c. Samvat 1685 ) II-124, 24 kanakaprama ( pupil of devAnanda ) IV-203, 123 206,65 206, 173 206, 21, 206,313 209, 283; 210,8

Page #207
oby 176 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix kanakazekhara (guru of sumatizekhara ) III-123, 29 kapila ( pupil of marIci ) II-142, 24 kapUracandragaNi ( pupil of kanakacandragaNi ) III- 347, 13 kapUravijayagaNi (presentee) (pupil of vijayadevamUri) (c. Samvat 1701) III-41, 19 kapUrathI ( nun ) ( presentee ) ( pupil of raGgazrI ) I- 181, 20 kamalAvejayagANa (c. Sarivat 1686 ) III- 13, 2 kamalasundara ( helper of kSamAlyANa ) IV- 271, 18 kamha(onha) (risi) ( predecessor of padmacandra ) II- 50, 21 kamaladhIragaNi ( later than jJAnasAgara ) IV- 71, 2; 72, I kamaladhIragaNa (guru of vinayakalazagaNi) (c. Samvat 1562) IV-106, 12 'kamalavivekagaNi IV- 109, 19 kamalasaMyama (mahopAdhyAya ) ( pupil of jinabhadra mari of kharatara gaccha ) (c. Samvat IS75) I- 19, 20 karakaNDa (pratyekabuddha ) HI- 87, I kAmasI (RSi) (c. Samvat 1677 ) II-66, 26 karpUrabhadra ( pupil of satyavijaya and guru of lakSmIpurandara ) I- 349, 10 karmaNa (RSi) ( contemporary of jAgA ) (c. Samvat 1647) I- 60, II kalyANakuzala ( c. Sarirat 1639 ) I- 222, 5 'kalyANacandra ( upAdhyAya ) of kharatara gaccha I- 372, 34 kalyANacandragANa ( pupil of vivekacandragANe ) III- 431, 9 kalyANavijaya (vAcaka) (guru of dhanavijaya) (c. Samvat r639) I- 222,4; 228, 22 ; II- 115, 22 ; 117, 17 kalyANasAgara ( successor of cAritrasAgara and guru of yazAsAgara) II- 106, 30 kalyANasAgaragaNi ( c. Samvat 1721 ) II- 103, 16 kAkandaka ( native of Kakandi ) I- 337; 19. See supratibuddha. kAnUnI ( guru of ratanavijaya ) I- 280, 21-22 kAntivijaya ( pupil of kIrtivijaya vAcaka ) II- 203, 26 1 No details are available about him. % Is he same as one who flourished in o. Samvat 1649 (SHJL pp. 607)

Page #208
VIII ] Pro Vames of Monks & Nuns 197 'Flami ( gfa ) (c. Samvat 1647 ) I-60, 7 #regraft ( #far ) I-83,1 kAlakasUri ( predecessor of bhAvadevasUri ) IV- 264, 20 **190 ( H ) ( contemporary of FITargu) II- 155, 10-11; 155, 12 3es Etat (c. Samvat 523 ) II- 100, 15; 167, 8; 167, 9. See Frot. kIrti ( predecessor of kalyANacandra ) I- 372, 33 #lfana( stor ) ( pupil of aurastu ) I- 240, 10; II- 143, 7; 143, 23 ; 144, 1; 145, 2; 145, 15;151, 18-19; 160, 22; 161,25; 162, 18; 162, 21; 162, 31-32 ; 203, 26 ( guru of #rfalatt ); III-72, 10. AFFRA ( non-Jaina ) II- 124, 6; 124, 13; 194, 19. See storie (p. 172). For HT ( c. Samvat 1275 ) III- 527, 10. SAUCA ( pupil oftaran ) I-339, 12 , III, 296, 11 $1%aastro (guru of Jantgaatio) (c. Samvat 1597) 1-378, 29 1 Is he an author of the balavabodha of Thina ? 2-3 As stated by Kalyanavijayaji in his Gujarati introduction to the Gujarati translation of "Prabhavakacaritra" there are seven oventa associated with one or the other Kalaka Suri (1) Fruit of sacrifice narrated to King Datta. : ( II ) Exposition of subtle-vegetable kingdom to Indra. (III) Study of nimitta at the hands of the Ajivikas. (IV) Classification of the Jaina scriptures, (V) Defeat of king Gardabhilla. (VI) Samvatsari (annual) transferred from the fifth day of Bhadrapada to the fourth. (VII) Abandonment of impudent pupils, The first event is noted in Avassaya-cunni. It occurred in a period ranging from Vira Samvat 300 to 376. According to Theravali the second took place in o. Vira Samvat 336 to 376. If so, events I and II are associated perhaps with one and the same Kalaka Suri. The Nijjutti on Uttarajjhayana however strikes a different note, for, according to it the second event ocourred in c. Vira Samvat 453. Events III-VII are associated with other Kalak. suri. They may be roughly assigned dates as under : (a) Samvat 443, (b) sometime before 453, (o) end of 453, (d) sometime between 457 and 465, and ( e ) after 457 but before 465. For further elucidation etc. see my Gujarati introduction (pp. 41-46) to Simandhara-sobha-taranga. 23 (J. L. P.)

Page #209
178 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix kuzalavardhanagANa ( pupil of udayavardhanagaNi & gurt of nagarSi ) ( c. Samvat 1657 ) I-58, 10; 58, 26 (kUlavAla III-81, TO kUlavAlaa III-85, 26 kUlavAlaka ( zramaNa ) III-41, 8; 63, 1; 73, 21; 82, 17 keza(zi)kumAra (descendent of pArzvanAtha & contemporary of indra bhUti) III-44, 23. See kesi. kezavajI of luGkA gaccha ( guru of labdharSi ) 1-287, 9 kesi I-246, II; III-63, 12 ( praziSya of pArzvanAtha ). See kezikumAra. koSTa(Ta)bIra ( pupil of zivabhUti, the 8th 'schismatic) IV-88,27 kauNDinya ( pupil of zivabhUti, the 8th schismatic) 1V-88, 27 kSamAkalyANa ( guru of sampajJirAma) 1V-173,7 *kSemakIrti ( pupil of vijayatilaka of vRhat-kharatara gaccha ) II-172, 12 kSemakIrtisAra ( successor of vijayacandrasUri & commentator of bRhatkalpa) III-126, 29; 1271 FAITTUITO ( founder of gato gaccha ) III-126, 27 khimAvijaya See SimAvijaya. gaGgAdeva ( the fifth schismatic, pupil of dhanagupta, pupil of mahAgiri) (c. 299 B.C. ) IV-159, 24 . gaGgAvijaya ( upAdhyAya ) (grand-pupil of Rddhivijaya ) I-356, 19 gajasAra (upAdhyAya ) ( c. Samvat 1620 ) III-450, 3 gajasAragaNi ( pupil of dhavalacandra) I-198, 25 gandhahastisUri ( ? siddhasenagaNi ) I-223, 25 gANagAI (AryA ) ( pupil of dUdAsUra ) (c. Sarmvat 1758 ) I-231, 20 gAGgAkA (RSi ) of luGkA gaccha ( contemporary of rasnasIjI ) I-302, - 15-16 guTTAmAhila ( the 7th schismatic ) (c. 57 A. D.) IV-159, 25 guNacandra ( predecessor of abhayadevamUri & successor of jinabhadrasUri?) IV-168,11 1 I use this word for nihnava'. % A branoh of this name is mentioned in Vol. II, p. 127, 1. 15 & p. 218, 1. 10.

Page #210
Proper Names of Monks Nuns 179 guNanidhAnat of vidhipakSa ( guru of gorcandra ) II - 327, 22328, 11 guNaratnasUra ( pupil of devasundarasUri ) I-339, 12; III-296, 11 guNaratnasUra (? author of kalpAntacya ) II - 214, 8 guNasamudragaNa (c. Samvat 1488 ) III - 382, 18 guNasAraNa (contemporary of labdhisAgara of Sarvat 1569 ) I-325, 13 vRddhatA gaccha ) c. VIN] guNasena sUri ( contemporary of 'bAdibetAla' zAntisUri ) III 71, 30 gurucandra ( successor of sarvadeva & guru of yazobhadra and nemicandra ) I-338, 18 'gulAba I--90, 1 gulAbacandra (pupil of vijayadhanezvarasUri ) ( c. Sarvat 1905 ) III-264, 19 gulAba vijaya ( native of ghAnerAva ) II - 146, 7 goama (the ist apostle of mahAvIra ) I-98, 1. See indabhUi (p. 174 ). ( gotama III - 126, 21. See goyama & gautamasvAmin. godAsa ( pupil of bhadrabAhusvAmin ) II - 133, 28 goyama ( the ist apostle of mahAvIra ) I - 48, 21; 82, 20; 87, 2; 174, 24; 232, 11; 328, 25; II-31, 4; 33, 20; 33, 23; 33, 24; 33, 27; III-244, 11; 245, 5; 448, 24 ; IV-158, 11; 158, 13 ; 261, 7; 261, 8. See goama. 'govinda (RSi) 11-8, 11 govindAcArya (author of nijjutti ) III-459, 18 ... ( gautama ( gaNadhara ) ( the ist apostle of mahAvIra ) 1-33, 213 154, 113 202, 10; 224, 26; 228, 4; 232, 14; 294, 25; 294, 26; 358, 23:370, 19; II - 44, 27; 75, 13 (son of vasubhUti ); 76, 6; 123, 6; 129, 1; 144, 26; 165, 1; 171, 24; 177, 21; III-44, 23; 48, 4; 301, 323, 2; 183, 22; 296, 19; 23; 368, 2; IV-19, 12 gautamasvAmina IIl- 122, 1; 350, 20; IV -218, 13. See goama. ca kesara IV-230, 7 cakrasUri ( predecessor of zivaprabhasUri ) III - 303, 5334, 27 cakrezvarasUri ( successor of dharmaghoSasUri ) II - 362, 3; III - 441, 13 1 Is he a layman ? If not, he is a successor (?) of bhImavijayagaNi. 2 No details are available about him.

Page #211
180 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix qugfara (2) III-405, 19 mar ( the ist female pupil of Agrofte ) II-212, 18 ( pupil of a ) 1-337, 26; II-173, 2 ; IV-204, 29 candrakIrtimUri (guru of harSakIrtiri ) IV-30, 17; 31, 13; 120, 26 759* ( predecessor of vasar) IV-205, 12 THT ( predecessor of TA TORTA ) II-362, 2 ; III-441,7 ruhe ( pupil of #rafaa ei ) I-339, 8 * ( pupil of awarfar ) III-126, 22 (pupil of Tafah ) (c. Samvat 1722 ) II-162, 25 cAritracandra of paurNamIya gaccha ( predecessor of municandramUri ) (c. Samvat 1555 ) I-256, 15 faturi ( C. Samvat 1569 ) 1-325, 13 cAritrasAgara (successor of vijayaprabhamUri & predecessor of kalyANamAgara) II-106, 27 fara ( contemporary of Fra ) 111-80, 4; 80, 6; 80, 12 STRETNU (mura ) II-33, 8 , AIFFE UTT ( a nun who visited Simandharasvamin ) III-96, 8 { sferot ) Ill-100, 17 A (ar by title ) (c. Samvat 1285 ) 1-35,7; 58,15; 220, 21; 225, 5; 338, 27; 341, 13; 341, 28 ; II-105, 23; 156, 4 ( founder of a gaccha); III-296, 6; IV-80, 8 (predecessor of devendrasUri ) jagattilakasari (1) ( successor of jinabhadrasUri & predecessor of guNacandra) IV-368,9 AMTIH ( guru of Aulagnfo ) Il-201, 17 Fot ( Fla ) ( C. Samvat 1765 ) I-253, 23 ja(ya)jJadatta ( pupil of bhadrabAhusvAmin ) II-133, 28 HATIT (the ist schismatic, son-in-law of Agrate FairAZ ) 1-84, 22; II-142, 1; IV-159, 24

Page #212
VIII) Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 181 | jambu I-I57, 8; II-152, 3; 248, 12; , 2 jambusvAmin 1-61, 3; 157, 13 | jambU I-61, 4; 114, 2; 120, 10; 126, 22; 128, 3; 128, 24; 129, 21; 145, 17; 146, 13, 147, 1; 148, 2; 159, 22; 160, 14%B 160,25; 161, 20; 161, 23; 237,233; 246, 12; 246, 26; 246, 31; 247, 9, 247, 147 248, 1; 249, 8; 253, 19; 320, 17; 337, 10; 348, 333; 350, 9; 385, 23; II-156, 27 III-58, 8; 126, 22; IV-82, 8; 203, 27; 203, 29 / jambUsvAmin I- 218, 4; 230, 27; II-172, 27; 248, 12 ; III-39,8; 39, 12; 51, 1; IV-82, II-12 jayakIrti (vAcanAcArya ) (c. Sarmvat I458 ) III-465,7 jayakIrtimari ( successor of merutuGga) III-39,16 jayakIrtimari of vidhi paksa ( guru of kSamArana ) III-489, 25 jayakIrtisUri ( earlier than Samvat 1683) III-54, 16 jayakesarisUri ( successor of jayakIrtiri ) III-39, 17 jayaghoSa ( brother of vijayaghoSa ) III-59,1; 83, 27; 84, 21 jayacandrasUri ( pupil of somasundarasUri )I-35, 13, 184, 1; 339, 17: III-263, 20; 266, 26; 269, 12; 296, 22; 364, 8; 364, 20 jayatilakasUri of Agama gaccha ( brother of amarakIrtigaNi) (c. Samvat 1412) II-55,7 jayadevamUri (successor of vIramUri & predecessor of devAnandari) I-337, 32; II-I73,5 jayaratnagaNi ( pupil of saMyamaratnasUri & guru of siddhavimala) (c. Samvat ___1651 ) III-5, 18 jayaratnamari ( successor of devaratnasUri ) (c. Samvat 1666) III-127,3 jayaballabha (c. Samrat 1584) I-357, 7 jayavijayagaNi (Pgwu of dIpavijayagaNi ) III-41, 25 jayazeSaramUri of tapA gaccha (c. Samvat 149 1 ) I-332, 20 'jayasAgara (upAdhyAya) of kharatara gaccha (c. Sarivat 1497) III-332,15 jayasiMhasUri ( pupil of paramAnandasUri ) IV-206, 15, 206, 223 209, 29 jayasiMhasUri of vidhi paksa ( predecessor of dharmaghoSamUri & successor of AryarakSitasUri ) I-276, 25; 292, 1 jayasiMhasUri of harSapurIya gacche II-325,7 1 He composed Catuspadi-saptatika in Samvat 1481.

Page #213
182 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix jayasoma (mahopAdhyAya ) ( not earlier than AmradevamUri ) II-258, 9 jayAnandamUri of Agama gaccha ( c. Samvat 1477) I-154, 26; 155, 22; 235, 22-23 jayAnandamUri ( successor of vibudhaprabhAra ) I-338, 2; II-173, 7 jayAnanda mUri ( pupil of somatilakasUra )I-339, 9 jayAnandasUri( successor of abhayadevamUri ) (c. Sarmvat 1468 ) IV-168, 14; 168, 25 jasabhA ( devotee of sejambhava ) II-312, 17; III-100, 11; III, 14 jasavata (AcArya ) I-57, 2 jasabaddhaNa (khamAsamaNa) (yugapradhAna ) II-33, 9 jasobhadrasUri ( guru of bhadrabAhusvAmin ) II-133-25. See yazobhadrasUri. jAkinI ( mahattarA) (god-mother of haribhavasari ) III-116, 4; 228, 19. ___See yAkinI. jANaka (RSi) (c. Samvat 1647 ) I-60, 1 jAvarSi ( guru of zobharSi ) II-334, 28 jiNadatta(mUri) ( guru of jinakuzala) III-126, 26; IV-57, 23. See jinadattamUri (p. 185). jiNabhaha (khamAsamaNa ) II-270, 18; 273, 26 jiNadAsa ( pupil of pradyumna kSamAzramaNa ) II-23, 26; 23, 27; 25, 13; 27, 22. 'jiNadAsagaNi (restorer of mahAnisIha ) II-33, 9 jiNe(ne)zvarasUri ( predecessor of abhayadevamUri, the navAGgItikAra 1-234, 7 jinakIrti ( pupil of somasundarasUri )I-339, 18 ; III-296, 25 jinakuzalasUri ( mentioned by vivekakalyANa in Samvat 1842 ) III-513, 4 jinakuzalasUri ( pupil of jinacandrasUri ) I-18, 12 ; II-53, 20; 135,5; 171, 243; 172,7; 173, 173 175; 10; 177,3; 183, I; 184, 18; 199,8 ( bestower of mUripadavI to taruNaprabha); III 352, 10; IV-25, 13 jinacandrasUra(ri) I-349, II jinacandramAra (7 guru of harSavimala ) I-32, 3 1 Is he same as jinadAsagANa? 2 His life in Hindi is narrated in " dAdA zrIjinakuzalamUri" ( abhaya jaina prantha. mAlA, puSpa 10).

Page #214
VIII Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 183 | 'linaai ( predecessor of my'mur'i, the naajaanaa ) I-18, 8; 87, 26; II-12, 7; 182, 30 FAF ( successor of farangrant & predecessor of Houart, the applari#17 ) II-173, 11-12; 173, 12 179 (descendent of FATHEW) (c. Samvat 1625 ?) I-234, 25 jinacandrasUri ( successor of jinadattamUri & predecessor of jinapatisUri ) Il-173, 14; III-351, 31 lindhi (pupil of linmntriighhi & predecessor of lilhaat) Il-53, 16; III-352, 3 ; IV-58, 23 jinacandramUri ( contemporary of rAjalakSmI gaNinI ) III-28, 4 FATFAN ( contemporary of faire ) ( c. Samvat 1669 ) IV-169, 18 Iftarlali ( guru of AATFETITIW ) ( c. Samvat 1756 ) II-126, 6 f astar ( ,, ,, *57*, guru of FACET) II-135, 19; IV 187,8 jinacandrasUri(? successor of jinavarddhanasUri & predecessor of jinasAgarasUri) 1-9, 26; 32, 3 ; 164, 11 II 1 Several monks named as " Jinaoandra Suri" have flourished in Kharakara gaccha. An Epitome of Jainism ( appendix E) furnishes us with nine of them as under:Jinacancra Suri I author of rt IAI Samvat 1211-1223 III , 1341-1376 1466-1415 1504-1530 1612-1670 1711-1763 VIII 1834-1856 >> IX , 1935-1955 It is here stated that Jinacandra Suri I" was succeeded by his brother disciple Abhayadeva and from him we find every fourth Acharya of the gachobba named as Jinachandra Suri." I may add that Samvega rangasala was composed by him in Samvat 1125.. For comparison of the dates noted above and for other particulars, one may refer to Jaina Gurjara Kayio ( Vol. II, p. 674 ff.).

Page #215
184 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Appendix jinacandrasUri ( 'pupil of jinadattasUri & guru of jinapatisAra , III-351, 31 jinacandrasUri (descendent of jinadattamUri & predecessor of jinapatisUri) IV-58, 10 jinacandrasUri ( successor of jinaprabhamUri & predecessor of jinakuzalamUri) Il-173, 16 jinacandramUri ( successor of jinalabdhimUri ) II-183, 4 jinacandramari (successor of jinabhadrasUri & predecessor of jinasamudra) 1-18, 16; II-173, 20 ; 183, 9 jinacandramari (successor of jinamANikyasUri ) II-12, 9; 47, 2 ; 173, 22 ; 173, 22-23 ; 183, 14 fata ( c. Samvat 1868 ) III-187, 2 Hei ( guru of Chito ) (c. Samvat 1838 ) IV-242, 4; - 271, 14 jinacandrasUri ( successor of jinaratnasUri & predecessor of jinasukhamUri) II-171, 25; 173, 24-25; 173, 25 fraroa ( descendent of fafiti ) ( c. Samvat 1836 ) IV 171, 22 Haaf of the 314 kula, guru of agroa) 1-18, 12 (successor of Fagara ); II-182, 1; IV-25,9; 57, 26 ; 61, 21 jinacandramari ( successor of jinalAbhasUri & predecessor of jinaharSamUri ) II-175, 12; 17", 5 179-a8f ( predecessor of framtagit ) (c. Samvat 1671) III-498, 9 . faaruft (gaura ) III-498, 11 *jinacandramari ( descendent of jinakuzalamuri & contemporary of ***T ) II-135,7 ; 184, 19 1 From pt. II, p. 173, it follows that every fourth Suri (at least up to the predecessor of Jinasukha Suri) who succeeded him, is named after him. So he is same as 'Manidharin' Jiaacandra Suri. Vide p. 27 of "Afort in taraf) published as No. 11 of , bhaya Jaina Series. 2 He was born in Samvat 1595. He took diksa in 1604 and was named as Sumatidbira, leoame Suri in 1612 and was named as Jinacandra, and died in 1670. His life in Hindi is given in "Tu1a F a '' published as No. 7 in Abhaya Jaina series,

Page #216
VIII ] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 185 jinacandrasUri ( successor of jinalabdhimUri & predecessor of jinarAjamari) I--18, 13 jinadattamari (guru of haribhadramUri ) III-430, 25 'jinadattasari ( pupil of jinaballabhamUri & guru of jinacandramUri & jinakuzala mUri ) I-18, II; II-12, 7; 46,1; 135, 4; 17I, 24; 173, 133; 173, 14; II-177,33182; 30; 184, 18; III-351, 29; IV-57, 8; 57,25; 58,3 jinadattamari ( contemporary of nemicandra mUri & vIragaNi ) III-486, 25 jinadevamUri of kharatara gaccha ( c. Samvat I599) I-43, 18; 44, 21 jinadevamUri III-I18, 14 jinadevamUri ( commentator of zrAddhapratikramaNasUtra ) III-295, 18 jinapatimUri ( pupil of jinacandra & guru of jinezvaramari ) II-53, 43 ___173, 14-15; 182, 30; III-351, 32; IV-58, 14 jinapadmamUri (successor of jinakuzalamUri & predecessor of jinalabdhimUri) I-18, 12; II-53, 24%; 173, 17; 183, I; III-36, 26; IV-25, 17 jinaprabodhamUri ( successor of jinaratnasUri, successor of jinezvaramAra & guru of jinacandrasUri ) IV-58, 22 jinaprabodhasUri ( successor of jinezvaramAra & guru of jinacandra ) I-18, 12; II-53, 12; III-352, I jinaprabhamUri ( pupil of jinasiMhamUri) I-170, 23; 17I, 17; 225, 3: II-I73, 15-16; 173, 16; 189, 4; 189, 19 *jinabhaktisUri (c. Samvat 1789) II-217, 9 jinabhaktimUri (successor of jinasukhasari, successor of jinacandranAre, ___successor of jitaratnasUri ) II-I71, 26; 173, 26; 177,4 jinabhaTasUri I-204, 21 jinabhadragANi (kSamAzramaNa ) II-266, 27; 276, 18 ; 283, 9; 283, 26; III-355, I ; 466,5; 466, 12 ; 469, 21 ; 471, 14; 472, 30; 473, 25%; 476, 17 jinabhadrasUri (guru of haribhadrasUri ) II-173, 8; 301, I3; 302, 12; III-430, 25 jinabhadrasUri ( pupil of jinezvarabhUri & guru of abhayadevamUri ) 1-87, 28 jinabhadrasUri (c. Samvat 1218 ) II-250, 7 1 His life is given in Hindi in " yugapradhAna zrIjinadattamari " published: as No. 12 in Abhaya Jains Series. 2-3 Are these identioal ? 24 [J. L.P.]

Page #217
186 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix jinabhadrasUri of kharatara gaccha (predecessor of jinamANikya) IV-169, 10 jinabhadrasUri of kharatara gaccha ( guru of kamalasaMyama ) (c. Samvat 1500,) ___1-19, 20 jinabhadramUri ( successor of jinarAjamUri & predecessor of jinacandrasUri ) I-18, 16 ; 234, 25; II- 173, 20; 183, 8 jinabhadrasUri ( successor of zrIcandra & predecessor of jagattilakasUri ? ) IV-168,8 jinamaNDanagaNi (c. Samvat 1469) II-97, 9 jinamANikya gANi (guru of anantahaMsa ) (c. Samvat 1557) I-184,535 390,7 jinamANikyasUri ( descendent of jinadattasUri & predecessor of jina candrasUri ) II-12, 8; 47, I; 173, 23 (successor of jinahaMsasUri); 183, 10 jinamANikyasUri (descendent of jinabhadrasUri ) IV-169, II jinarala mUri ( successor of jinezvarasUri & predecessor of jinaprabodhasUri ) ___IV-58, 16 jinaratnasUri ( successor of jinarAjamUri & predecessor of jinacandrasUri ) II-I71, 25%; 173, 24; 177,3 jinarAjamUri of kharatara gaccha (c. Samvat I4S1 ) II-50, 30 jinarAjasUri ( presentee ) ( c. Sarivat 1450 ) I-II, I3 jinarAjamUri ( successor of jinacandrasUri & predecessor of jinabhadrasUri ) I-18, 14; 234, 14; II.183, 7 jinarAjasUri (c. Samvat 1685) II-124, 20 jinarAjasUri ( contemporary of samayasundara ) II-136, 9; 136, 16 jinarAjasUri ( successor of jinodayasUri & predecessor of jinavardhanasUri ) ___II-I73, 20 jinarAjasUri ( successor of jinasiMhasUri & predecessor of jinaratnasUra) _II-I71, 25%3 173, 24 jinarAjamUri ( successor of jinakuzalasUri & predecessor of jinaratna) _II-177,3 jinalabdhisUri ( successor of jinapadmasUri & predecessor of jinacandrasUri & jinodayamUri ) I-18, 13; II-I73, 18; 183, 2; III-36, 27; 37,5 jinalAbhasUri ( predecessor of jinacandrasUri ) II-177, 4 jinavardhanasUri (c. Sarivat 1474? ) IV-64, 7

Page #218
187 Proper Names of Monks & Nuns jinavarddhanasUri (successor of jinarAjasUri & predecessor of jinacandrasUri ) I-9, 26; 164, 11; II-173, 9 VIIl] jinavallabhagaNi ( pupil of jinezvarasUri ) III - 469, 30 jinavallabhasUri ( pupil of abhayadevasUri, the navAGgavRttikAra ) I-18, 10 ; 370, 21; 374, 23; 375, 10; 378, 25; II-12, 7; 173, 13; 182, 30; III-351, 25; IV-167, 29 jinavijayagaNa ( presentee ) I-2, 1973, 27 jinazeSa (kha) sUri of rudrapallIya gaccha ( predecessor of padmacandra ) IV - 167, 1 jinasamudrasUri ( successor of jinacandrasUri & guru of jinahaMsasUri ) I-17, 12; 18, 1; 18, 18; II-173, 22 jinasAgarasUri of kharatara gaccha (predecessor of jinacandrasUri ) IV - 171, 21 jinasAgarasUri ( successor jinasiMhasUri ) II - 183, 18; 184, 20 jinasAgarasUri (successor of jinacandrasUri & predecessor of jina sundarasUri ) I-9, 27 jinasAgarasUri ( contemporary of samayasundara ) ( c. Samvat 1685 ) II124, 21; 136, 17 jinasiMhasUra ( guru of janaprabhari ) II - 189, 3; 189, 11; III - 186, 28; IV-16, 1 jinasiMha (successor of jinakulazalasUri & predecessor of jinarAja sUri ) II-171, 25 jinasiMha (successor of jinacandrasUri & predecessor of jinarAja sUri ) II-173, 23 ; III-498, 10 jinasiMhari (successor of jina candrasUri & predecessor of jinasAgarasUri ) II-183, 16; 184, 19 jinasukhasUrei (successor of jinacandrasUri & predecessor of jinabhaktisUri ) II-171, 26; 173, 25; 177, 3 ( successor of jinaratnasUri ) jinasundarasUri (successor of jinasAgarasUri & predecessor of jinaharSamUri) I-9, 27; 164, 12 jinasundarasUri ( pupil of somasundarasUri ) I-339, 18; III-296, 24 jinahaMsagaNi ( pupil of ratnazekharasUri ) II - 204, 25 jinahaMsasUri of kharatara gaccha (c. Samvat 1581 ) I-198, 21 jinahaMsa sUri ( successor of jinasamudrasUri & predecessor of jinamANikyasUri ) II - 173, 21; 183, 10

Page #219
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix jinahari ( successor of jinasundaramuri ) I-9, 27; 164, 12 jinahari (successor of jinacandrasUri & predecessor of saubhAgyasUri ) II-175, 12; 177, 5 188 jinaharSasUri of kharatara gaccha ( c. Samvat 1535 ) III - 443, 4 jinahitasUri ( guru of AnandarAjapAThaka & descendent of jinaprabhasUri ) II-189, 20 jinezvarasUri ( pupil of varddhamAnasUri & guru of abhayadevasUri ) I - 18, 7; 64, 28; 75, 15; 87, 21; 122, 5; 142, 25; 142, 29; 143, 14; 149, 21; 162, 28; 165, 20; 169, 24; II-12, 6; 173, 11; 182, 28; 184, 16-17; IV-167, 25 jinezvarasUri ( successor of jinapatisUri ) II - 53, 8 ( predecessor of janaprabodhamUri, 173, 15 ; III - 351, 34; IV - 58, 15 ( predecessor of jinaratnasUri ) jinezvarasUri (descendent of abhayadevasUri ) II - 189, 2 jinezvarasUri ( guru of jinavallabha ) III - 469, 30 jinodayamUre (successor of jinalabdhiri & predecessor of jinarAjasUri ) II-173, 18; 173, 19; 183, 6 ( successor of jinacandra & pre decessor of jinarAjasUri ) jivavijaya. See jIvavijaya. jIvaNajI (c. Samvat 1688 ) I - 268, 24 jIvavijaya ( guru of premavijaya ) III - 362, 21, 363,5 jetRsiMhajita ( c. Sarvat 1836 ) IV - 171, 24. See jaitasIgaNa (scribe, p. 162 ). jaitracandrasUri of rAkA gaccha I-256, 13 jainasiMhasUra ( contemporary of jinacandrasUri ) IV - 169, 19 jairatannagaNi ( guru of hemapramodagANe ) I-270, 18 jaivanta (RSi) II - 102, 9 jo ( jA ) iNI ( mahattarA ) III - 430, 26. See jAkinI ( p. 182 ). jJAnamandiramaNi ( vAcanAcArya ) ( guru of devatilaka ) I-143, 17 jJAnavijaya ( guru of vRddhivijaya ) III - 65, 25 jJAnavijaya. See nyAnavijaya. jJAnazIlagaNi ( pupil of merurAjagaNei ) ( c. Satvat 1527 ) III - 41, 17 jJAnasAgara ( pupil of devasundarasUri ) I-339, 11; III-296, 8; 453; 8 jJAnasAgarajI (c. Samvat 1761 ) III-60, 11

Page #220
VIII ] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 189 jJAnaharSagANa ( pupil of lakSmIsAgarasUri ) (c. Sarivat Iy20 ) III-81, 15; 81, 18 jJAnAnandajI ( Samvat 1948 ) I-319, 22 jhaNTA (RSi) ( C. Samvat I491) I-332, 22 DhaNDhaNakumAra III-292, 16 micandra (yugapradhAna) II-33, 9. tattvakuzala(paM.) 1-299, 6 taruNakIrtigANi ( contemporary of labdhinidhAna ) ( c. Samvat 1383) IV-59, 25 tilakakamala ( pupil of jinacandra & guru of padmahema ) III-498, 12 tilakavijaya (guru of kapUravijaya & pupil of premavijaya ) III-362, 18-19; 362, 22 ; 362, 29; 363,5 tilakasari (? jagatilakasari ) IV-168, 9 tisu(ssa)gutta ( the 2nd schismatic) (c. 541 B. C. ) IV-159, 24 tealisua ( mentioned in Avassayanijjutti ) III-402, IS. See tetaliputra. tejAkIrti ( pupil of jayAnandasUri ) IV-168, 26 tejacandra (c. Samvat 1660) I-229, 4 tejovijayagaNi ( c. Samvat 1722 ) II-162, 26 tetaliputra ( some time minister of king kanakaratha) III-405, I. See tealisua. tetalisua III-404, 26 tetalisuta III-405, 2 tepalisU(su)a III-403, 2; 404,5 tosalIputra (guru of AryarakSitamUri ) II-ISI, 25 tha thiragutta (khamAsamaNa) of vatsa lineage II-152, 9 [ zUlabha6 ( pupil of sambhUtivijaya ) II-312, 18; III-67, 15; IV-255, 20 zUlabhadra II-I72, 30 [ bhUli(la)bhadda III-256,2

Page #221
190 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix daDhapainna ( mentioned in kappavaDisiyA) I-246, 30 datta ( mentioned in puphiyA) I-247, 16 dayAsAgaragaNi (descendent of sAgaracandramari & guru (?) of jJAnamandiragaNi ___& pupil of mahimarAjagaNi ) I- 143, 17; III-435, 8; 435, II dayAsAgarendra ( pupil of jinahasasUri ) I-18, 33 dasannabhadda IJI-255, IH; 256, 2 dAnakuzala ( pupil of nArAyaNa ) I-349, 8 dAnavijaya ( c. Samvat I719 ) II-215, 18 dAmanaka IV-106, 25; 107, I7 . dinnasUri ( successor of indradinnamUri & predecessor of siMhagiri ) ____I-337, 21; II-172,1 dIpacanda ( presentee ) ( pupil of lalitasAgara ) 1-88, 23 dIpavijayagANa ( c. Samvat 1774) III-451, 5 dIpavijayagaNa of devasUra gaccha ( ? pupil of jayavijayagANa ) III-41, 25 dUSagaNi (gurt. of devavAcaka ) II-319, 22; 320, 16; 321, 6 dRSyagaNi II-315, 14; 318, 15; 318, 19 deva ( vAcaka) = devarddhigaNi ( pupil of dRSyagaNi ) II-315, 6 ; 315, 14 : ___318, 16; 319, 22; 320, 16; 321, 6; III-457, 3; 459, 19 devagaNa (?) (? guru of vAcakamandiramuni ) III-46, 6 devagutta (yugapradhAna ) II-33,8 devacandra ( pupil of IzvaragaNi ) III-486, 19 devacandragaNi ( pupil of vIragANa ) III-521, 9 devacandramari ( predecessor of nemicandrasUri ) IV-167, 19 devadri (khamAsamaNa ) II-83, 8. See devarddhi (p. I91 ). devatilaka (pAThaka) ( helper of jinahaMsamari ) [-18, 31 devatilaka ( pupil of jJAnamandira ) I-143, 17 devabha6 ( successor of bhuvanendumari & predecessor of vijayacandramUri) ___ III-126, 27. Sec devabhadramUri. devabhadra ( successor of abhayadevANa & predecessor of bhadraGkarasUri ) IV ____168,5 devabhadra(?) ( pupil of dhanezvaramUri ) IV-205, 30 devabhadra (munIMdra ) (c. Samvat II94 ) III-479, 14 deSabhadragaNi (c. Samvat 1285 ) I-338, 29

Page #222
VIII] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 191 devabhadragari ( successor of haribhadramUri & predecessor of nemicandrasUri ) ___II-I73,9 devabhadramari ( successor of bhuvanendumUri ) III-126, 24-25. See devabhaha. (p. 190). devaratnagANi ( c. Samvat 1492 ) III-108, 1 devaratnamari ( descendent of ratnasiMhamUri ) III-127, 3 devaddhi (kSamAzramaNa ) II-186, 4. See devaTTi. (p. 190). devarddhigaNi ( pupil of dRSyagaNi ) II-318, 19 devarddhigaNi = devavAcaka II-315, 6; III-457, 3 devasundaramUri ( pupil of somatilakasUri & guru of kulamaNDanagANa ) I-208, 133 339,9; 359, 153 II-283, 18; 285, 24 (c. Samvat 1456 ); 287, 3-4; III-76, 24; 296,73 296, 18 ( predecessor of somamundarasUri ); 453,6; 507, 7 deva sUri ( pupil of dhanezvarasUri ) IV-205, 25 devamUri (rUpazrI by title ) ( pupil of uddyotanasUri ) I-338, 16 devasUri (vAdI) ( pupil of municandrasUri ) I-338, 21; II-220, 19; _IV-203, 14; 210, I devasUri ( vRddha ) ( pupil of sAmantabhadrasUri ) I-337, 28 devasenagaNi ( pupil of yazobhadrasUri & guru of pRthvIcandramUri ) II-197, 10 devAnanda (guru of kanakaprabha ) IV-203, 12; 206,3; 206, " devAnandamUri ( successor of jayadeva sUri & predecessor of vikramasUri ) I-337, 323; II-173,5 devinda (munIsara ) = devendranAra (guru of dharmaghoSasUri ) II-289, II devendragaNi (sUri ) (guru of dharmaghoSAre) I-339, I; 339, 2; II-100, 9; 289, 13 ; III-358,30 devendrasUri ( pupil of dhanezvara ) IV-205, 25 devendrasUri (successor of mAnadevasUIra & predecessor of mAnatuGgamAra ) ____II-173,4 desigaNi (khamAsamaNa) II-152, 7 droNasUri of 'nirvRttika' kula I-63, 21 ; 65, 4; 88, 2; 122, II; ___149, 27; 165, 26 ; 169, 26 ; III-507, 3 dhaNagutta III-420,7 dhanadeva ( alias maNDita ) II-99, 2. See maNDita. dhanaratnamari ( c. Samvat 1973 ) I-177, 20; 179, IS

Page #223
192 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix dhanavijaya ( pupil of kalyANavijaya ) ( c. Sarmvat 1674 ) II-IIS, 23 dhanavimala I-197, 25 'dhanasAgaragaNi ( c. Sarivat I718 ) II-209, 26-27 dhanezvarasUri (guru of zrIcandramUri ) II-307, 26; 308, I; 308, 10 dhanezvarasUri ( author of zatruJjayamAhAtmya ) III-1 26, 23 dhammaghosamUri ( pupil of devendrasUri ) II-289, II. See dharmaghoSamUri. dhammilla ( mentioned in vasudevahiMDI ) IV-106, 25 dharmakalazagaNi (c. Samvat Is25 ) II-204, 26 dharmaghoSa ( successor of candraprabhasUri & predecessor of cakrezvarasUri ) III-441, 9 dharmaghoSasUri ( successor of jayasiMhamUri & guru of mahendrasUri) 1-276, 23; 277, 24; 278, 29; 293, 2 dharmaghoSasUri ( pupil of devendra ) I-339, 3. See dhammaghosamUri dharmanandana ( upAdhyAya ) ( pupil of merutuGgamUri ) III-44, 18 dharmarala(muni) (guru of vinayamaNDana ) (c. Samvat 1648 ) II-293, 25 dharmaratnasUri ( c. Samvat 1611 ) III-370, 1 dharmavardhanagaNi ( pupil of dharmanandana ) ( c. Sarmvat ISST ) III-44, 19 dharmazekhara (guru of 'udayasAgara ) (c. Samvat IS51 ) II-193, 25 dharmasAgaragaNi ( pupil of AnandavimalasUri & guru of zrutasAgaragaNi ) (c. Samvat 1640) I-221, 22; 354, 24; II-154, II; 156, 30; 158,9 dhavalacandra (mahopAdhyAya ) ( guru of gajasAgaragANi ) 1-198, 25 nayavijaya ( guru of yazovijaya ) I-108, 24; 109, 6; 240, 10 ( gurl of kIrtivijaya); III-72, 10; ( pupil of vijayasenamUri) nayavijayagaNi ( pupil of mAnavijayagaNi & guru of meruvijayagaNi ) II-138,5 nayavimalagaNi ( successor of jagarAja ) II-201, 17 nayasiddhagANa ( pupil of bhunisiGagaNi ) 1-179, 16 narasiMha ( successor of vikramasiMha & predecessor of samudrasUri ) I-337, ___32; II-99 26 ( awakener of yakSa ); 173, 6 1 A saint named TAR has commented upon Bhartshari's Satakas. Asaint named as udayasAgara of aJcala gaccha has composed in Samvat 1546 dIpikA on uttarajjhayaNa,

Page #224
VIII] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 193 nAgadatta III-262, 173; 270, 24 nAgendra ( pupil of vajrasena ) IV-204, 29 nArAyaNajI ( pupil of vAsAjaNajI ) I-349, 8 nidhIvI(?) (c. Samvat 1932 ) III-182, 17 nima (? jinacandra) (gurt of harSavimala ) I-32, 2-3. nivRtti ( pupil of vajrasena ) IV-204, 29 nIkarSi III-453,13 nItavijaya ( pupil of uttama ) III-191, 12 nemavijaya ( pupil of vijayasenasUri ) III-363, 3 nemicandra (guru of zAntimuni ) III-292, 12 nemicandrasUri ( predecessor of udyotana sUri ) IV-167, 21 nemicandrasUri ( contemporary of vIragANa and jinadattamUri ) III-486, 25 nemicandra sUri ( pupil of gurucandra ) I-338, 19 nyA(?jJAnavijaya ( pupil of sUravijaya ) II-162, 24 myA(?jJAnavijaya (c. Sarmvat 1763 ) II-159, 28 nyAyasAgaragANi ( c. Samvat 1774) III-451, 6 paJcAyaNa (1) III-55,1 pajjuNa(NNa) (khamAsamaNa) II-16, 8; 17, 1 padmacandra ( successor of jinazekharamari ) IV-168, I padmacandra (upAdhyAya) ( descendent of kanha ) II-50, 21-22 padmatilakasUri ( successor of paramAnandamUri ) I-339,6 padmaprabhasUri ( c. Samvat 1296 ) III-441, 29 padmahemagANi ( pupil of tilakakamala ) III-498, 13 pabhava ( pupil of jambUsvAmin ) II-270, 2. See prabhava (p. 194). paramAnandamUri ( pupil of devAnanda ) IV-206, 6; 206, 14 paramAnandasUri (predecessor of padmatilakasari & successor of vimalaprabhasUri) - I-339,5 pArzvacandra ( guru of samaracandramUri ) I-295, 8; III-57, 6 pArzvacandrasUri (guru of vijayadevamUri ) I-238, 21; 238, 31; 239, 16 pArzvadeva ( pupil of IzvaramaNi ) III-486, 17 25 [J. L. P.]

Page #225
194 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix pArzvadeva ( pupil of yazodevasUri ) I-372, 24 .. pAlaka IV-270, 12 puNyacandra ( pupil of guNanidhAnasUri ) II-328, 13 puNyazobhA ( gaNinI ) III-28, 5 puNyasAgaragaNi (c. Samvat 1718 ) II-209, 9 punAi ( nun? ) III-28,6 punnabhada I-247, 15 peDhAlaputta I-26, 4-5; 39, 1; 43, 3 pradyumnamari ( successor of yazodeva ) I-338, 4 pradyumna mUri of candra kula ( contemporary of mAnadevamUri ) III-21, 19 pradyumnasUri ( predecessor of candraprabha ) IV-205, 9 pradyota nasUri ( successor of 'yuddha'devamUri ) I-337, 29; II-173, 3 prabhava (pupil of jambUsvAmina) III-39, 12; IV-203, I. See pabhava (p.193). prabhavasvAmin ( successor of jambUsvAmin) I-337, II; II-172, 27; 172, 28; III-126, 22 prabhAnanda ( successor of bhadraGkaramUri ) IV-168, 6 THIE ( the 11th apostle of Mahavira ) II-101, 26; 133, 10 premajI (RSi) ( pupil of mahArajI ) I-253, 23 premavijaya ( pupil of jIvavijaya & guru of tilakavijaya ) III-362, 22; 363,5 premamAgara ( contemporary of padmasAgara ) III-73, 27 phattehasaubhAgya 1-350, 15 bala I-247, 17 bAlacanda (RSi) ( contemporary of ratnasIjI ) 1-302, 16 bAlacandra ( senior to pradyumna sUri ) IV-209, 28 buddhisAgarasUri ( guru of abhayadevasUri ) 1-64, 23-29; 75, 16; 87, 22; 122,6; 149, 22 bodhaka ( guru of sumatimari ) III-116, 10 bhakticandragaNi ( gu'of mayAcandragaNi ) III-50, 8

Page #226
VIII] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 195 bhaktilAbha ( pAThaka ) ( contemporary of jinahaMsasUri & corrector of AcArapradIpikA) I-18, 33 maddatta. See sa (bha) gutta. (pupil of a) 11-67, 30; 68, 15; 69, 1; 70, 10; 70, 11; 70, 14 (3); 167, 15; 171, 18; 183, 23; 257, 25; 259, 13; 260, 2; 260, 3; 312, 18. See - bhadavAsAmi II - 273, 10 . bhadraGkarasUri ( later than devabhava) 1V-168,5 'bhadrabAhu ( pupil of yazobhadrasUri ) I - 337, 14; 133, 27 239, 22; 315, 15: III-116, 12; 192, 21; 488, 4; 488, 9; 488, 17 II-91, 28; 96, 12; IV-204, 5 asanganaa II-96, 26; 100, 17; 102, 6; 104, 12-13; 129, 24; 133, 21; 133, 22-23; 133, 28; 143. 28; 147, 21; 148, 30: 150, 6; 155, 23; 158, 7; 167, 21; 172, 30; 180, 2; 183, 31; 187, 5-6; 318, 20; III-108, 10; 192, 22; 388, 25; 390, 10. See bhadabAhu & bhaddAsAmi bhAnucandra (vAcaka, gaNi ) ( guru of siddhicandra ) III - 163, 20; 190, 14 15; 347, II bhAnumeru I - 164, 14 bhAlacandra ( senior to pradyumnasUri ) IV - 206, 21 HITE (E) (c. Samvat 644) IV-135, 5 bhAcandragaNi ( pupil of mAnucandragANa ) III -347, 12 bhAcandrasUri (paurNamIya ) I - 256, 14 bhAvavijayagaNa ( corrector of kalpadIpikA) 11-121, 5, 149, 21 (c. Samvat 1721) IV-100, 15 bhikhujI (RSi) II - 336, 20 mHs ( 3 ) 1-153, 25 f(c. Samvat 1836) IV-171, 10: 171, 24 bhImavijayagaNa (predecesscr of gulAba ) 1-90, 1 ()(later than Samvat 1566) II-35, 27 gaafi ( ka ) ( successor of kSemakIrti ) II - 172, 16 bhuvanasundarasUri ( pupil of somasundaragaNIndra ) I - 339, 18; III - 296, 13; 296, 23; 301, 24 1 is he same as his name-sake, a scribe?

Page #227
196 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix bhuvana soma (guru of sAdhuraGgaH) I-44, 22 bhuvanendusUri ( successor of dhanezvaramari ) III-1 26, 24 maGgaladagANa ( pupil of lAlacandragANa ) III-345, 24 [maNaa ( son & pupil of zayyambhavamUri ) III-III, II ramaNaga III-96, 4; 96, 7; 98, 23; 100, 2; 100, 4; 100,73 100, 16; ___102, 30; 123, 22. See manaka. maNiratna ( gaNIndra ) ( pupil of vijayasiMha & colleague of zatArthI soma prabhasUri ) I-338,26; 338, 27 mANDika ( son of dhanadeva ) II-99, 1; 99, 2; 99, 3; 99, 4 maNDita ( alias dhanadeva ) II-99, 2. See dhanadeva ( p. 191 ). mativardhana ( upAdhyAya ) ( pupil of jinavardhana sUri ) IV-64, 7 madanacandra (descendent of 'vAdi'devasari ) IV-203, 14 manaka ( son of zayyambhavasUri ) I-337, 12. See maNaa. mayAcandragaNi ( pupil of kapUracandragaNi ) III-347, 13 mayAcandragaNi ( pupil of bhakticandragaNi) III-50, 8 marIci ( grand-son of RSabhadeva ) II-142, 23; 142, 27; 143, I malayagiri(mUri) (junior contemporary of Hemacandra Suri) 1-223, ___27; II-239, 28; 240, 3; 240, 20; 240, 22; III-488, 19 malla (yugapradhAna ) 1-172, 6 mallajI of luGkA gaccha ( guru of ratnasIjI) I-302, I.! mahanvala (?) I-85, 35 mahAgirisUri ( pupil of sthUlabhadra ) I-337, 15 mahAvajI (RSi)(guru of premajI) I-253, 23 mAhimarAjagaNi ( vAcanAcArya ) ( pupil of sAgaracandrasari ) III-435, 8 mAhimasAragaNi ( pupil of kamalasaMyama ) 1-19, 21-22 mahimAvijeya ( pupil of vRddhivijaya) (c. Samvat 1761 ) III-65, 1 mahIsamudragaNi (guru of kanakajayagaNi ) III-500, 9; 500, II (mahendra ( predecessor of marutuGgamUri ) III-39, 13 mahendraprabhasUri (guru of merutuGgamUri ) III-457, 13

Page #228
197 VIII Proper Names of Monks & Nuns mahendrasUri ( successor & pupil of dharma ghoSasari ) I-276, 27; 277, 243 278, 29; 293,3 mahendrasUri ( pupil of IzvaramaNi ) III-486, IS mANakacanda ( pupil of maGgaladagaNi) III-345, 24 (mANakacandra III-345, 33 mANikyaprabhasUri ( devotee of zrIprabhAra) I-375, 14 mANikaya saubhAgya ( pupil of lAvaNyasaubhAgya?) I-350, IS mAnakIrtisUri (guru of haMsakIrti ) (c. Samvat 1676 ) IV-121, 21 mAnatuGgamUri ( successor of mAnadeva ) I-337, 31; I[-173, 4 mAnadevasUri ( successor of pradyotanasUri) I-337, 29; II-173, 3 mAnadevamUri ( friend of haribhadra) I-338, I; II-100, 4 mAnadevasUri ( successor of pradyumna ) I-338, 5; III-21, 19 mAnadevamUri ( successor of samudrasUri ) II- 173, 7 mAnavijayagANi (guru of nayavijayagaNi ) II-138, 5 mAru ( guru (8) of bhAvasAgara ) IV-100, IS mAhavajI (c. Samvat 1606) I-5,54 mittasiri (?) III-404, I muNicanda ( son of caNDavaDiMsa ) III-80, 7 municandra ( pupil of sAgaracandra ) III-68, 26 municandra (successor of nemicandrasUri ) I-338, 20 municandrasUri (paurNamIya ) III-126, 26 municandrasari (successor of cAritracandra ) I-256, 18; 256, 27 municandrasUri (corrector of piNDavizuddhiTIkA) I-372, 31 municandrasUri (gure of devasUri ) II-220, 19 municandramUri (successor of jayasiMhasUri ) II-325, 21 municandrasUri (colleague of devendragaNi i.e. nemicandrasUri ) III-21, 25 30,8 muMnicandrasUri (saiddhAntika ) (guru of ratnasiMha) (c. Sarivat 1325) . JI-198, 24 municandrasUri (sAdhupaurNamIya) ( successor of udayacandrasUri ) III-456, 12 manivimalagANi (mahopAdhyAya ) ( pupil of vimalaharSagaNi) III-47, 9; 47, 17:49, 18

Page #229
198 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix munisigaNi (guru of nayamiGghamaNi ) 1-177, 21; 179, 15 munisandarasUri ( pupil of somamundarasUri ) I-35, II; 183, 1; 339, 17%; 339, 19; 390, 4; III-81, 8; 112, 1; 262, 31; 263, 20; 263, 26; 264,5; 264, 21; 264, 26-27; 266, 26; 266, 325 267,73 269, 12; 269, 18; 269, 26; 296, 21; 364,7; 364, 20 'munisundarasUri I-266, 12 mUlajI ( pupil of bhANavijaya ) Il- 163, 2 mUlIgarA (? nun ) (c. Samvat 1648 ) I-279, 25 mRgAvatI (nun ) (pupil of candanA ) II--212, 19 Aarf ( the roth apostle of Mahavira ) II-101, 26; 133, 10 merutuGga (munIndra ) ( successor of mahendramUri) III-39, 14 merutuGgamUri II-315, 3-4 merutuGgAsUri (Azcalika ) ( gurt of dharmanandana ) III-14, 17-18 merutuGgasUri (guru of mANikyazekhara & pupil of Mahendra Suri) _III-457, 1; 457, 16; 457, 28; 488, 22 merAjagaNi (gurm of jJAnazIlagANa) (c. Samvat 1527 ) III-41, 16 meruvijayagANe ( pupil of nayavijayagaNi) (c. Samvat 1769) II-138, 5-6 mohanavijaya (contemporary of bhANavijaya ) II-161, 29 yaza kIrtigaNi ( vidyaguru of taruNaprabha ) II[-352, 8 yazazcandragaNi ( helper of abhayadevamUri ) I-87, 29 yazastilaka (paNDita ) ( pupil of zrItilakasari ) III-441, 31 yazaHsAgara ( pupil of kalyANasAgara ) II- 07, 4 yazodeva (successor of gaviprabha) I-338, 3 yazodevagaNi (pupil of ajitasiMha sUri ) I-64, 31 yazodevasUri (commentator of piNDavizuddhi) 1-374, 26; 375, 12 yazoprabhasUri ( pupil of dharmaghoSadhari ) II-197, 9 yazobhadra (pupil of gurucandra) 1-338, 18 yazobhadra(mUri) (successor of zayyambhavamUri, guru of bhadrabhAhu) I-337, 13; .. 11-133, 28; 167, 35 172, 28; 172, 29; III-121, 5; IV-204, 3. See jasobhadramari (p. 182). 1 He may be same as ose noted above.

Page #230
VIII] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns yazobhadrasUri ( pupil of zrIcandrasUri ) III-528, 3-1 yAkinI ( god-mother of haribhadrasUri ) III- 107, 2 225, 8; 227, 9; IV-167, 15. See jAkinI ( p. 182 ). ra rakSita sUri (predecessor of jayasiMha sUri ) 1 - 292, 34. See AryakSitamUri (p. 174 ). raGgavardhana gaNi ( pupil of mahimasAragaNi) 1-19, 22 raGgavijaya I 249, 10-11 raGgalagANe (pupil of hemapramodagaNa ) I-270, 19 raGgI ( nun ) ( pupil of ratnabhau ) I - 181, 19 ratnacandra ( guru of Ananda ) ( c. Sarvat 1639 ) 1-295, 16 ratnacandra ( udhyAya ) II - 315, 10-11 ratnacandragaNe ( pupil of zAnticandra bAcaka ) I - 229, 8,229, 17 ratnanidhAna ( upAdhyAya ) II - 12, 12 ratnavidhAna ( upAdhyAya ) ( contemporary of ratnamundaragaNi ) II - 191,6 ratnaprabhasUra ( pupil of devAnanda ) IV - 206, 5 ratnalakSmI ( nun ) ( guru of rUpAM ) III - 187, 2 ratnalAbha mizra ( successor of Anandameru ) II-199, 8-9 ratnazekharasUri ( pupil of somasundarasUri ) I-35, 15; 184, 2,339, 20; 390, 4; II-204, 24; III-263, 23; 266, 29; 269, 15; 388, 21; 390, 6 ratnazrI ( nun ) ( guru of raGgazrI ) I - 181, 19 ratnasAra (vAcaka) ( guru of hemanandanagaNi ) II - 127, 15 siMha (Agamika ) ( contemporary of ratnapAla saGghapati ) 1-8, 24; 171, 22 ratnasiMhari of vRddhatA gaccha ( guru of udayasAgarasUri ) I - 179, 13 ratnasiMhari ( pupil of municandrasUri & guru of vinayacandrasUri ) II - 198, 26 ratnasiMhasUri ( successor of kSetra kIrtisUri ) III - 127, 2 sIjI of luGkA gaccha ( successor of malujI gaNi) 1 - 302, 15 ratnasundara gANa ( contemporary of ratnanidhAna ) I1 - 191, 6 199

Page #231
200 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix ratnaharSa (vAcaka) (guru of sahajakIrti ) II-124, 29 ramA ? I-5, 34 ravigutta ( pupil of jasavaddhaNa ) II-33, 9 raviprabha ( successor of jayAnanda ) 1-338, 3; II-173, 8 rAjacandragaNi (guru of jayanidhAnagaNi ) III-I19, 25 rAjamerugaNi ( pupil of rAjavardhanagaNi ) II-189, 21 rAjalakSmI (gANinI)(guru of puNyazobhA gaNinI) III-28, 4; 28, 5 rAjalakSmI (pravartinI ) (c. Samvat 1532 ) III-383, 22 rAjavardhanagaNi ( pupil of abhayacandra & gurll of rAjamerugaNi ) II-189, 21 rAjavijaya ( c. Samvat I9II ) III-191, II rAjasAgara (c. Samvat ITIH ) I-354, 27 rAjasAgara (bhaTTAraka) ( successor of vijayasena sUri ) II-156, 18, 295, 4 (predecessor of vRddhisAgarasUri ) rAjendracandrasUri ( vidyaguru of taruNa prabhari ) III-352, 9; IV-59, IU rAmajAjI (gual of vIrajI ) I-268, 30 rAmavijaya (guru of vijayavibudha ) II-145, 25 rAmavijaya ( pupil or devotee of vijayasena sUri ) III -230, 15; 461, 25 rAmavijayajI (guru of puNyazIlagaNi ) II-218, II rohagutta (the 6th schismatic ) (c. 17 A. D. ) 10-159, 24 lakSmIkIrti (pAThaka ) ( guru or lakSmIvallabha ) II-172, 21 lakSmIbhadra ( corrector of arthadIpikA ) III-296, 29 lakSmIbhuvanagaNi ( pupil of kuzalamuvanagANa ) I-378, 29 lakSmIruci (guru of vijayakuzalagaNi ) I-104, 28 lakSmIvijaya ( pupil of amRtavijaya & guru of jIvavijaya ) III-363, 4 lakSmIvijayagaNi III-341, 24 lakSmIvinaya ( guru of ratnasAra ) II-124, 25 lakSmIsAgarasUri ( pupil of somasundarasUri & successor of ratnazekharasUri) I-35, 173 184, 33; 339, 22; 390, 4; III-263, 24; 264, 20; 266, 30; 269, 16 lakSmIsAgarasUri (guru of jJAnaharSagaNi ) III-81, 17-18 labdhi ( sAdhu ) ( c. Sarivat 1607) I-320, 22

Page #232
VIII] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 201 201 landhinidhAna (RSi) IV-59, 26 labdhimaNDanagaNi ( contemporary of harSakucara ) II-172, 19 labdhisamudragaNi (gurit of hemagaNi ) HI-82, 32 labdhisAgara (vibudha ) (contemporary of kalyANasAgara ) 1-222, 6 labdhisAgaragaNi ( guru of devasAgara ) IV-100, 2 landhisAgaragaNi (guru of vinItasAgara ) I-354, 27; II-295, 5-6 landhisAgarasUri ( predecessor of dhanaratna ) I-177, 19-20; 179, 13-14 labdhisAgarasUri of vRddhatapA gaccha I-325, 12-13 lalitasAgara (c. Samvat 1671 ) I-358, 22; 358, 24 lalitasAgaragaNi ( gurt of dIpacandra ) 1-88, 22 lATAcArya II-233, 17 lAbhavijaya ( pupil of kalyANavijaya ) 1-228, 23 lAlacandragaNi ( pupil of savacandragaNi ) II-345, 23 lAlajI ( brother? of narasaGgha) I-270, 20 lAlA (RSi) I-302, 16 lAvaNyakamala (vAcaka ) ( helper of kSamAkalyANa ) IV-242, 8 lAvaNyabhadragANi II-99,20 lAvaNyasaubhAgya ( gurt of mANikyasaubhAgya ) 1-350, 14 vaira III-256, 2. See vajrasvAmin . va(vi)je(jaya)sena sUri ( pupil of hIravijayamUri ) II-24, 9. See vijayasenamUri. vaNAyagajI I-61, I. See viNAyagajI ( p. 203). vajra IV-167, II; 204, 22. See vajrasvAmina. vajrasenasUri (successor of vajrasvAmin) I-337, 24: II-173, 1-2; IV-204 26; 205, 3 'vajrasvAmin I-337, 23; II-IST, 25-26; ISI, 27; 173, 1; III-126, 22; IV-204, 23 vayarasAmI ( successor of siMhasUri ) II-32, 29. See vaira. gharasiMha (RSi) I-279, 24 1 Born in Vikrama Samvat 26, he renounood the world in Sarivat 34, attained the status of yugapradhana (foremost leader of the age) and died in Samvat 114 ( Vira Samvat 584). So says Muni (now Pannyasa ) Kalyanaviiaya in his Gujarati introduction (p.17) to the Gujarati translation of Prabhavaka-carita published in Vikrama Samvat 1987, 26 [I. L. P.]

Page #233
202 Jaina Lileralire and Philosophy [ Appendix / barasiGgagaNi ( gurt of zubhavijaya ) III-12, 26 barasiGkagaNi ( guru of zubhavijaya ) IV-176, I0 varddhamAna ( predecessor of zrIcandrasUri ) I-341, 23 varddhamAnamari (gurit of abhayadevamUri) I-18, 7: 64, 25; 75, 13; 87, 16; _169, 22 ; II-12, 6; 173, II; I82, 28; 184, 16; IV-167, 23 varddhasUri (contemporary of govindAcArya) IV-24, 15 vAcakamandira (muni ) ( pupil of devagaNi ) III- 46, 6-7 vAnara ( RSi ) (guru of Anandavijaya & helper of dharmasAgara) I-221, 24; 228, 13 kAlajI (RSi) (c. Sativat 1765) I- 253, 24 vAsAjaNajI (guru of nArAyaNajI) I-349, 7-8 vAhari ( gaNi ) ( helper of zIlAGkamari) I-30, 13 vikramasUri (successor of devAnanda & predecessor of narasiMha) I-337, 333; II-173,5 vijayakuzalagANi ( pupil of lakSmIrucigaNi & gurt of udayAcigaNi) I 104, 27 vijayaghoSa III--59, 30; 59, 1; 83, 27; 84, 21 vijayacandragaNi ( gurt of vivekacandragANi ) III-431, 9 vijayacandragaNi I-174, 31 vijayacandra sUri ( pupil of jagaccandramIra ) I-339, I ; II-100, 9 vijayacandra sUri (successor of emacandra ) IV-168,3 vijayacandrasUri of vRdbhutapA gaccha (successor of devabhadra ) III-126, 28-29 vijayatilaka (pAThaka ) (kharatara ) ( pupil of vinayaprabha ) II-172, II vijayatilaka mUri (successor of vijayasenasari & predecessor of vijayA nandasUri ) I-202, 7-8 ; II-II 7, 23 : 120, 22 ; 144, 20; 162, 6; III-18, 27 vijayadAnasUri (successor of Ananda vimalasUri & guru of hIravijayamUri) I-58, 18; :18,5; 221, 3; 223, 28 ; 225, 23 ; 227, 24; 342, 1; 845, 18; JI-106, 4; 108, 25; 120,9; 156, 10; 267, IS ( Sainvat I611 ); III-48, 14 vijayadAnasUri ( pupil of vijayANanda & guru of vimalaharSa ) III-49, 12 vijayadevasUri ( pupil of pArzvacandra sUri & colleague of Brahman Muni ) I-238, 22 ; 239, 28 ( corrector of Brahman's work); 240,7

Page #234
203 VIII ] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns vijayadevasUri ( yuvarAja ) ( contemporary of vijaya senari ) I-58, 10; 58, 24; 227, 20; 229, 12 V vijayadevasUri (guru of kapUravijayagaNi) (c. Sarvat 1710 ) III-41, 18 vijayaprabhasUra (successor of cAritrasAgara ) II - 106, 23 vijayarAjasUri (successor of vijayANandasUri ) II - 162, 14 arrage ( pupil of rAmavijaya ) ( c. Samvat 1696 ) II - 145, 25 vijayasiMha ( pupil of vAdI devasUri & guru of zatArthI somaprabhari ) 1-338, 23 vijayasiMha sUri ( author of zrAddhapratikramaNacUrNi composed in Sanvat 1183 ) III-295, 17 vijayasiMha sUri (successor of vijayadevasUri ) I-141, 17 'vijayasurendrasUri (predecessor of vijayadhanezvara ) III - 264, 18 vijaya sena sUri ( successor of hIravijayasUri ) I - 57, 28, 58, 9 58, 23 ; 58, 1; 141, 16; 202, 6; 222, 2; 226, 1; 226, 3; 227, ; 227, 18; 227, 21; 228, 31; 229, 9; 342, 9; II-117, 13; 120, 16; 120, 21; 144, 13; 156, 13; 162, 1; III-48, 24 vijayasenasUri (guru of saGghatrijaya ) II - 114, 30; 115, 3-4 ; IIS, 13; 115, 18 4.0 vijaya senasUri ( guru of nayavijaya ) I-200, 9; III - 72, 9 73, 25 ( c. Samvat 1657 ) vijaya senasUri (guru of rAmavijaya ) III - 230, 14 5 461, 24 vijaya sena sUri (guri of nemavijaya ) III - 362, 30; 363, 1 ; 363, 2 vijayaharSa (co-pupil of bhAvavijaya ) III-49, 29 vijayA (na) dara ( bhaTTAraka ) ( successor of vijayatilakasUri ) I - 201, 28 ; 202, II; II-24, 8; 117, 15; 120, 26; 144, 25; 162, 10 ; III- 49. 6 ; 471, 29 viNAyagajI I-61, 11. Sec baNAyagajI (p. 201 ). vidmavijayabhadranagANa (guru of harSasomaNi ) II-24, 5 tridyAcandrasUri ( successor of sunicandrasUri, successor of paurNamIya udayacandrasUri ) ( C. Samvat 1610 ) III - 456, 13 vidyAdhara ( pupil of vajrasena ) IV-204, 29 vidyAnandagaNi ( pupil of devendrasUri & colleague of dharmaghoSasUri ) I-339, 3 vidyAratnagaNi ( guru of kanakasundaragaNi ) ( c. Sainyat 1666 ) III - 127, 4 Perhaps he may be a scribe.

Page #235
204 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix vidyAvimala ( pupil of vijayavimala ) (c. Sainvat 1634 ) I-342, 16 'vidyAvimala III-162, 6 vidyAzIlagaNi (pupil of vinayazIlagaNi & guru of vivekameru) III-44, 20 vinayakalaza (guru of bhAramalla ) (c. Samvat 1626) I-72, 24 vinayaprabha (pAThaka ) (kharatara ) ( pupil of jinakuzala ) II-172, I0 vinayaprabha (? pupil of devaguptasUri ) III-33, 21 vinayabhAva (contemporary of Anandavimala) (c. Saimvat 1582) I-340, 13 vinayamaNDana ( pupil of dharmaratna & guru of guNasaubhAgya ) II-293, 26 vinayarAjagaNi ( guru of sakalaharSa ) (c. Sainvat 1728 ) I-163, 29 vinayarAjagaNi ( pupil of rAjamerugaNi & guru of zivasundaravAcaka ) II 189, 22 vinayazIlagANa of azcala gaccha ( pupil of dharmavardhanagANa & guru of vidyAzIlagaNi) III-44, 19 vinayasAra (guru of vivekavimala ) (c. Samvat 1650) II-205, 25 vinItavijayagANi (contemporary of dhIravimala ) (c. Samvat ITII ) ___IV-165,5 vinItasAgaragaNi ( pupil of labdhisAgaragaNi ) (c. Sauivat ITIH ) I-354, ____ 28 ; II-295,6 vibudhacandrasUri ( guru of siMhatilakamUri ) IV-231, 53; 231, 7 vibudhaprabhamUri (successor of mAnadevamUri) I-338, 2 ; II-173,7 vibudhasAgaragANi ( guru of bhojasAgara ) (c. Sanvat 1716 ) II-113, 9; ___H3, I0 vimala ( paNDita ) ( guru of dhanavimala ) I-197, 24 vimalagaNi ( pupil of navAgavRttikAra abhayadevasUri ) I-88, II vimalacandrasUri ( predecessor of udyotanasUri ) I-338, 8 vimalaprabhasUri ( pupil of somaprabhasUri ) I-339, 5 vimalasAgaragaNi ( guru of padmasAgaragaNi )(c. Samvat 1657 ) III-73, 26 vimalasoma of tapA gaccha ( predecessor of vizAlasoma ) I-197, 17 vimalaharSagaNi ( contemporary of nagarSigANa, predecessor of bhAvavijaya gaNi ) I-58, 12 ; 59, I ; 227, 30; II-I18, 34; 120, 29; 145, 19; III-47, 9 (guru of munivimala); 47, 16; 49, 14 vivekacandragaNi ( pupil of saMyamaratnagaNi ) II-267, 17 ! Is he same as one noted above?

Page #236
VIII j Proper Names of Monks & Nuns vivekacandragaNe (pupil of vijayacandragaNi & guru ? of kalyANacandra ) III - 431, 9 vivekameru ( pupil of vidyAzaligaNi ) III - 44, 20 vivekaratna ( AgamagacchIya ) ( ( successor of jayAnanda ) ( c. Sanvat 1510 ) 1-155, 12 ; 155, 23 235,23 fadarana ( pupil of vijayavimala ) I-342, 16 vivekamala ( devotee of nayavimalagaNi, pupil of jagarAja ) II - 201, 18 vivekasamudra (vidyaguru of jinakuzala ) IV-59, 7 vizAla somasUri ( successor of trimalasoma & predecessor of vimala ) I-197, 19 vIra ( pupil of dhanezvarasUri, successor of candraprabha ) IV - 205, 25 art alias samudraghoSasUri III - 486, 8 vIragaNi III - 486, 11 ( c. Saivat r160 ) 205 vIragaNi of candra kila ( guru of zrIcandrasUri, guru of Yasodeva Suri ( c. Samvat 1176 ) 1-372, 20; III-520, 1. (RSi) ( pupil of premajI ) ( c. Samvat 1765 ) 1- 253, 23 airea of giga gaccha ( devotee of aufggft ) II-325, 10 aft of kharatarabegaDa gaccha ( guru of sAgaracandra ) I-75, 24 vijaya (c. Samvat 1703) I-206, 5 bIrasUri ( successor of mAnatuGgamUri, author of bhaktAmara stotra ) I - 337, 32; II-173, 4 vIrAcArya ( installer of an image at nAgapUra ) ( c. Sarvat 305 ) II-99, 24 bubAi ( restorer of mahAnisIha ) II - 33, 8 vRddhidevasUri ( successor of sAmantabhadramUri & predecessor of prayotanasUri ) II-173, 3 vRddhivijaya ( pupil of jJAnavijaya & guru of mahimA vijaya ) ( c. Sarvat 1761 ) III-65, 1 vRddhivijayagaNi] ( pupil of jayavijaya ) ( c. Samvat 1677 ) II - 121, 7 vRddhisAgara ( contemporary of dharmasAgara ) 11-156, 26 'vRddhisAgara ( successor of rAjasAgarasUri ) ( c. Samvat 1711 ) II-295, 4 ! He may be same as one noted above,

Page #237
206 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix zaGkA (yati ) ( father of baDUAka ) III-442, 6 zayyambhavasUri (successor of prabhavasvAmin & father of manaka) I-337, 12; II-172, 29; III-53,6; 54, 3; 112, 20; 129, 27; 130, 26. See ziyAmbhava, sijjaMbhava & sejjaMbhava. zavaprabhasUri. See zivaprabhamUri (p. 206). zavavijaya. See zivavijaya ( P. 206 ). zAnticandra ( vAcaka ) ( successor of vijayasena sUri ) I-228, 32 zAnticandra , (guru of ratnacandragaNi) I-229, 17 zAnticandra (contemporary of hemacandragaNi ) II-89, 19 zAntisUri ( pupil of dhanezvara & co-pupil of vIra, devendra and devabhadra ) IV-205, 253 205, 26 zAntisUri of thArApadra gaccha ( pupil of sarvadeva ) 1-323, 8; III-21, 8; 76, 28 ziyAmbhava IV-204, I. See zayyambhava sUri. zivaja ( C. Sarivat 1759 ) I-270, II zivaprabhasUri pupil of cakrezvarasUri alias cakramari & grand-pupil of dharma ghoSamUri & guru of zrItilakasUri ) II- 362,53; III-303,63 334, 28; 441, I7; 441, 18 zivarAja ( contemporary of jIvarAja ) III-453, 12 zivavijaya ( pupil of kamalavijayagaNi ) I-77, 10 zivavijayagaNi ( guru of harSavijaya ) (c. Samvat 1652 ) I-219, 12 zivasundara ( vAcaka ) ( pupil of vinayarAjagaNi & guru of devatilaka ) II-189, 22 zIlabhadrasUri ( gurn of dhanezvaramUri, girl of zrIcandrasUri ) (c. Sarmvat ____II24) II-23, 30; 308, 1; 308, 10 zIlabhadmUri of candra kula ( guru of dharmaghoSabhUri, instructor of ruler of __zAkambharI) II-197,4 zubhabhUSaNa (paNDita) ( c. Samvat IS57 ) 1-184, 16 'zubhavijayagaNi ( pupil of varasiGgagANi ) III-12, 26 ; IV-176, 10 zubhavijayagaNi ( guru of lAlavijaya ) III-351, 14; 331, 20 zrIcandrasUri ( 16th from Mahavira ) I-341, 23 zrIcandrasUri ( commentator of baMdinusutta ) Il[-304, 24 ! Is he a scribe?

Page #238
VIII ] Proper Names of Monks & Nuus 207 zrIcandramUri ( pupil of vIragaNi & guru of yazobhadramari ) ( comment tator of pakSiyasutta ) 1-372, 21 ; III-321, 14; 521,6; 521, 30; 528,3 zrIcandrasUra (successor of prabhAnanda & predecessor of jinabhadgamUri ) IV-168,7 zrIpati (RSi) (c. Sarivat 1607 ) I-320, 23 zrIprabhu(bha)mUri (guru of mANikyaprabhamuri ) 1-3-5, 13 zrImatI ( nun ? ) III-263, 9%; 263, 10 ; 263, 12 ; 266, 14; 266, 15; 266, 17; 270, 29 zrutanidhAna (paNDita) (c. Samvat I 625 ) I-117, 1-2 zrutasAgaragaNi ( pupil of dharmasAgaragaNi & gurt of zAntisAgaragANa) [ 154,6; 154,9; 154, 13; I54, 18-19%; 157, 2 ; 158, 9-10 SimAvijaya ( c. Sainvat 1818 ) II-84, 8 petasI ( pupil of mANikyahaMsa, pupil of sukhahemajIgaNi ) IV-55, 25 Semasundara (RSi) I-168, 31 sa saMyamaratnagaNi ( guru of vivekacandra )(c. Sarmvat 1611 ) II-267, 17 saMyamaratnamari ( guru of jayaratnagaNi ) ( c. Sarirat 1651 ) III-5, 17 sakalacandragANa ( devotee of horavijayasari & guru of zAnticandragaNi ) _1-224, 4 ; 2211, 16 ; 226, 16 sakalacandragaNi ( kharatara ) ( pupil of jinacandra & guru of samayasundara ) IV-187,8 sakalaharSa ( pupil of vinayarAja & gurt of vinayavimala ) ( c. Samrat ___1728 ) 1-163, 30 saGghacandragaNi (guru of lAlacandragaNi ) ( c. Sainvat 1781 ) III-345,25 saGghadAsagANi (kSamAzramaNa) ( commentator of kappa ) IJ-239, 24; ____240, 14 saJjamavisAla ( paNDita ) III-88, I7 'saJjaya III-64, JI satyamitra (c. Vira Sainvat I000 ) II-100, 16 satyavijaya ( pupil of dAnakuzala & gurit of karpUrabhadra ) I-349, 9 I I be a house-holder ?

Page #239
208 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix satyamUri ( c. Samvat I377) I-154, 13 satyahaMsagaNi ( contemporary of ratnazekhara ) III-296, 30 sa(bha)gutta (successor of ajjadhamma) III-383, 14 santi ( pupil of nemicandra & guru of vijayasiMha mUri ) III-292, 16 samayamANikya ( pupil of sUrasundara ) (c. Samvat ISI9) III-522, 271 samitta ( schismatic) IV-159, 24 samuhapAla III-64, 18 samudraghoSasari alias vIragaNi III-486, 7 samudrasUri ( born in a royal family khomANa ) ( successor of nagasiMha & ___predecessor of haribhadra and mAnadeva ) II-99, 29; 173, 6 sambhUtavijaya ( successor of yazobhadra & co-pupil of bhadrabAhu) I-337, ___143; IV-204,4 sambhUtivijaya II-133, 27; 172, 29; 172, 29-30 sambhUya of mADhara gotra II-312, I7 sarvadeva of vRddha gaccha (gurit of yazobhadra and nemicaMdra ) (37th successor ___of mahAvIra) I-338, 16 ; 338, 18 ; 341, 26 sarvadeva ( successor of guNasenasUri & guru of zAntisUri of thArApadra ___gaccha ) III-7I, 32; 72, 3 savva(ca)risi ( restorer of mahAnisIha ) II-33, 9-10 saSaravelagAI (?) ( contemporary of dUdAsUrajI ) I-231, 20 sahajabAi ( contemporary of AryA dhanavAi ) I-212, 23 sahasamalla ( schismatic ) IV-159, 25 sAMrUpAMjI ( nun ) (c. Sarivar 1686 ) I-120, 16 sAketasvAmicandra ( contemporary of municandra ) III-68, 25 sAgaracanda ( guru of municandra ) III-80, 7-8 sAgaracandra (guru of municandra ) III-68, 26 sAgaracandra of kharatarabegaDa gaccha ( guru of udayatilaka ) ( c. Samvat ____1620) I-75, 25 sAgaracandrasUri of brahatkharatara gaicha ( predecessor of rAjacandragaNi ) III 119, 25 sAgaracandrasUri of kharatara gaccha (giril of mahimarAjagaNi, gun dayAsAragaNi) I-143, 16 ; III-435, 7-8 I See IV-210, 22 (scribe )

Page #240
VIII ] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 209 sAdhuratna ( pupil of devasundarasUri ) I-339, 14; III-296, 16 sAdhuratna (guru of pArzvacandra, guru of vijayadevasUri ) I-5, 28; 7, 43; 46,25; 238, 24 ; 301, 1 sAdhuvijaya (c. Samvat 1645 ? ) I-265, 19 sAdhusundarabhi ( bhaTTAraka ) of sAdhupUrNimA pakSa I-123, 21 sAmantabhandasUri ( successor of candramUri & predecessor of vRddhadevamUri ) ___I-337, 27 ; II-I73, 2 sAmyasamudra (paNDita ) ( c. Sainvat 1661 ) I-32, 9 siMha II-50, 22 siMhagiri ( successor of dinabhari & predecessor of vajrasvAmin ) I-337, 22 ; IV-204, 2I siMhabhUri II-173, I siGghavijaya (paNDita ) (c. Samvat 1763 ) II-160, 27-28 siGgavimala ( pupil of jayaratnagaNi ) III-5, 18 sijjaMbhava (father of manaka) III-98, 23; 100, I ; 100, 4; 100, 15; IOI, 16%; I08, 20; 15, 24; II8, 2; I23, 21-22. See zayyambhava (p. 206 ) & sejjaMbhava (p. 210). siddhasAdhu ( author of upamitibhavaprapaJcAkathA ) III-229, 21 siddhasUri of upakeza gaccha (c. Sainvat 1479) III-33, 9 siddhaseNa ( divAyara ) II-33, 8; 70, 24 siddhiraGga ( devotee of lAvaNyakamala & helper of kSamAkalyANa ) (c. Samvat 1838 ) IV-242, 8 sirI(ri)ya ( brother of sthUlabhadra ) III-262, 17 siva I-247, 16. See ssiva (p. 211 ). sItA ( wife of rAma )I-183,8 soraGgasata (1) (pa.) (guru ? of vacha ) IV-266, 7 sukAla I-246, 18 sukhahemajIgaNi (guru of mANikanyahaMsa ) (c. Samvat 1864) IV-55, 24 sudhamma ( ajja) (the sth apostle of mahAvIra ) I-139, 21; 140, 28. See suhamma ( p. 210), sohamma ( p. 211 ) & saudharma (p. 211 ). sudharma (bha)n 1-86, 32; 220, 18; 221, 29; 337, 9; II-105, 17%3B 117, 9; 134, 22; 156, I; 182, 24, 191,7; III-39, 11; 48, 5; 296, 15, 441, + (gaNabhRt ); 445, 1; IV-82, 6; 167, 8; 203, 26 sudha(mma)svAmin I-18, 4; 34, I; 46, 20-21; 136, 4; 157, 13; 218, 3; 230, 27; 246, 16; II-12,5; 154, 14; 248, 12; 304, 3; IIT-39, 8; 58, 8; 64, 21; 120, 20; 126, 21; 529, 17 sudharmAsvAmi(mI) I-61, 3; II-172, 26; 172, 26-27; III-51,1 27 1J.L.P.] /

Page #241
210 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix / supratibaddha ( pupil of Arya suhastimUri ) I-337, 20 / supratibuddha !V-2011, 16 subhasIla III-264, 22 'sumati ( pupil of lakSmIsAgara, successor of ratnazekhara sUri ) I-35, 19; 184, 3; 339, 23 samAtizekharamizra ( successor of ratnalAbhamizra & guilt of udayameru ) (c. ___Samvat I590) II-199, 9 susthitamUri ( pupil of Arya suhastisUri ) I-337, 20; II--172, 31; IV 204, IS suhama(mma) (aja) ( the fifth apostle of mahAvIra ) I- 246, I0. See sudhamma (p. 209), sohamma (p. 211 ) & saudharma (p. 21 ). suhammasAmi I-385, 22 sahastisUri (pupil of sthUlabhadra & guru of supratibaddha and susthita ) I-337, 16; 337, 19; IV-204, 13. See AryasuhastisUra (p. I74 ). puravijayagANi ( pupil of kIrtivijayagANa & guru of jJAnavijaya ) (c. Sarivat 1722 ) II-160, 6; 160, 22-23; 161, 25; 161, 26 murasundara (guru of samayamANikanya ) (c. Samvat II9) III-522, 26; _IV-210, 17; 210, 21 sejjabhava (father of manaka) III-96, 4; 100, 10; III, I3. See zayyambhava (p. 206) & sijjaMbhava ( p. 209). somatilaka (bhaTTAraka ) (c. Samvat I781 ) III-345, 20 somatilakamUri (one of the four pupils of somaprabhamUri & author of jItakalpavRtti which is extinct ) I-339, 6; 339, 7; 339, 10; __II-283, 13 somadatta ( one of the four pupils of bhadrabAhu ) II-133, 1 somadevamUri ( pupil of lakSmIsAgarasUri ) III-263, 24; 264, 20; 266, 30; 269, 16 somaprabhasUri ( zatArthI ) ( pupil of vijayasiMhamari & co-pupil of mANa ratnagANa ) I-338, 25 somaprabhamUri ( pupil of dharma ghoSasUri & guru of somatilaka sari ) I-339, 43; 339,7; II-283, 11; 283, 28; 284, 15 somavijaya ( vAcaka ) ( pupil of hIravijayasUri & co-pupil of kIrtivijaya vAcaka ) J-228, 8; II-145, I; 162, 18 somasundarasUri ( pupil of devasundarasUri & guru of munisundarasUri ) I-35, 9; 183, 32; 339, 13; 339, 15; 339, 19; 390,3; III-263, 19; 266, 25; 269, II; 296, 14; 296, 18; 301, 22; 358, 31

Page #242
VIII ] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 211 (guru of '); 364, 5: 364, 20; 388, 21; 389, 9 (guru of c. Samvat 1514); 390, 6; 390, 19; 446, 3 (c. Samvat 1488) ()(c. Samvat 1606) I-5, 33 soham (the fifth apostle of mahAvIra ) I - 161, 20. See sudhamma (p. 209 ) & suhamma (p. 210 ). saudharma 1 58, 14; 60, 5 saubhAgyasUri of kharatara gaccha ( successor of jinaharSasUri ) II - 175, 13 of gaccha ( c. Samvat 1713) I-73, 23 (?) (pupil of aff) I-197,:22; 337, 15; 340, 5; IV 204, 7 syAMmA (AryA ) ( contemporary of dUdAsurajI ) ( c. Samvat 1758 ) 1-161, 25; 231, 20 fa I- 247, 14. See fra (p. 209). ha haMsa kIrti ( upAdhyAya ) of nAgapurIya tapA gaccha (successor of mAnakIrtisUri & guru of a) (c. Samvat 1676) IV-121, 21 (c. Samvat 1540) III-319,4 (c. Samvat 1685) Il-121, 26 hattha II. 80, 1 haribhadda (ri) ( restorer of mahAnisIha ) II - 33, 7 haribhadrasUri (friend of mAnadeva & spiritual son of yAkinI ) 1-203. 338, 1; II-33, 31; 100, 3; 103, 29; 173, 8-9 ( successor of jinabhadrasUri & predecessor of deva bhadrasUri ); 304, 18 305, 27; III-112, 22-23; 116, 5; 116, 9; 237, 1; 453, 3; 454, 10; 485, 20; IV-167, 13; 195, 4 harSa kuvara (pAThaka) of kharatara gaccha ( successor of bhuvanakIrti ) II 172, 18 kula ( pupil of mavimalasUri ? & teacher of paNDita vAnaraM so far as at least is concerned ) I-345, 25 harSanandana ( contemporary of samayasundara ) Il - 135, 24 harSarAjasUra of caitra gaccha ( predecessor of munirasna ) ( c. Samvat 1592) III-42, 1 faa (pupil of fafa) (c. Samvat 1652) I-219, 12 In he same as Jinakirti?

Page #243
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendix vimala ( pupil of jina (?) candrasUri & guru of sundaragaNi) ( c. Sarvat 1661) I-32, 3 harSasAra (vidyaguru of zivanidhAna pAThaka ) IV - 188, 21, 223, 21; 224, 18 212 (c. Samvat 1650 ) II-24, 6 atrivajayasUri ( pupil of vijayadAnasUri & guru of vijayasenasUri 1-58, 20; 141, 15; 202, 4; 221, 5; 223, 21; 224, 2; 224, 15 (gnru of a); 225, 29; 342, 4; II-24, 9; 104, 22 (in a way gnru of ); 104, 27; 105, 3; 106, 5; 112, I; 117, 10; 120, 12; 143, 6 ( guru of a); 143, 22; 151, 18; 156, 11; 160, 21; 161, 24; 161, 31; 162, 31; 223, 6; ; 223, 13; III-48, 16 hIrari I-227, 24228, 4; II - 144, 53 144, 33 (guru of somavijaya) ; 162, 17 hemaNi ( pupil labdhisamudragANa ) ( c. Sarvat 1552 ) III - 82, 33 hemacandragaNi ( descendent of zAnticandra vAcaka ) ( c. Samvat 1515 ) II-89, 20 (guru of f) (c. Samvat 1412) II-55, 6 hemanandanagaNi ( pupil of ratnasAra & guru of sahajakIrti ) ( c. Samvat 1685) II-124, 29; 127, 15-16 pramodagaNa ( pupil of jayaratnagANi & guru of raGgavimalagaNi ) I-270, 19 hemaratnari of Agama gaccha (predecessor of amararatnasUri ) I-88, 21 hemarAjajI ( pupil of viNAyagajI & guru of nArAyaNa ) I - 61, 11 jaya (kavi ) (author of the colophon of dharmasAgara's jambUdvIpaprajJapti - vRtti ) I-222, 10 masUra ( successor of sumati & guru of harSakula ) ( c. Samvat 1583) 1-33, 25; 35, 21; 36, 19; 39, 24: 41, 25; 139, 31 ( contemporary of am, c. Samvat 1544); 184, 4; 339, 24; 339, 32 (predecessor of arazzia$?zai ) fat (guru of an author of kalpAntarvAcya ) II - 215, 7. Is the same as above? masUra of pUrNatala gaccha ( kalikAlasarvajJa ) III - 296, 1 Merunandana Of these monks and nuns some are authors. (1-11, 13) is a donor. A few monks are presentees, e. g. the following ones noted in Vol, XVII 1 Is he pupil of 446 and guru of Yasahsoma?

Page #244
VIII Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 213 III co Name Part No. l'age Line kqaanilaa 666 41 kapurazrI / 195 181 jinarAjasari jinalabdhimUri III 66336 __ III 37 linlithaattaa 1 78 73 27 dIpacandra 9288 23 nayasiGkagaNi I 192177 madanacandrasUri I 125 IS 32 vijayadeva sUri 152 siddhavimala III 6455 18 sundaragaNi 34 32 3-4 haMsavijayagaNi II516 121 26 Different words are used by different writers to denote the act of presentation. Some of them are mentioned as under in Part I of Vol. XVII :-- pratilAbhita ( pp. 2, 73 & 141 ), pradatta (p. ILS & 177), prAkRtIkRta (p. 11 ) and 'factica ( P. 32 ). (g) Jaina Laity 141 acchupta (dhanin ) 1-88, 16 ajayasiMha 1-170, 27; 170, 31 ajayasiMha II-52, 28 anupamAdevI ( donor ) (c. Samvat 1293 ) 1-115, 31 abhaya II-141, 28 abhayakumAra (mantrina ) 1-347, 22 abhayacanda I-32,6 abhayasiMha 1-170, 27; ITI, 5 amarasiMha I-171, 12 1 IGujarati it means vahorAvI.

Page #245
214 Jaina Literature and Philosophy. [ Appendix arisiMha 1-170, 22 argha ( mother of dharmasiMha & wife of pethA ) I-255, 1; 256, 28 apaI ( son of santoSI & svarUpade ) I-73, 26 A AkA ( husband of mANikade ) III-446, 1 AjaDa I-171,8 371017 ( one of the so well-known Sravakas ) l-128,23 ANandabAi ( wife of abaI ) 1-73, 26-27 Ananda I-32, 6 AbhaDa ( c. Samvat ! 228) I-250, 11; 250, 30 AbhA ( brother of pethaDa) IV-25, 3; 25, 21; 25, 24 AbhU ( m.) I-153, 3 AmakumAra ( husband of dhanadevI ) I-170, 28; 171, 7 AmbA I-198, 23; 198, 24 Amrayazam III-478, 27 AlhaNadevI ( wife of AlhaNasiMha ) I-171, 4 AlhaNasiMha ( son of lADaNa ) I-154, 16 AlhaNasiMha ( husband of AlhaNadevI ) I-171, 4; ITI,S AzApAla (c. Samvat 1275 ) III-527, 10 Amacandra I-17I, 8; 17I, II AsaDa I-153,4 AsAzAha IV-169, 21 AsU ( wife of gadAphena ) I-390, 2 AhaDa II-50, 19 Isara ( son of AMbA ) 1-198, 24 udA III-36, 29 urajaI ('mahaM) III-13, 2 usabhadatta (brAhmaNa ) 1-84, 20; 85, 33 1 In Gujarati this means mahetA.

Page #246
VIII i Proper Names of the Jaina Laily 215 ajaNa ( son of saguNa ) IV-63, 13 RSabha ( son of lAlajI) I-2, 18 RSabhadAsa I-202, 1 kapUrI (f.) I-183, 13 kamalasiMha I-256,5 kamA (zAha) II-IIS, I2 karmacanda II-295,7 karmacandra I[-135, 1 karmAde ( wife of kelha ) III-522, 17 kamrmAdevi ]I-50, 28 karmasiMha ( minister ) [-18, 23 kalyANajI mUlajI II-163, 2 kAnUha ( c. Samvat 1620 ) I-105, 24 kAnha I-IS 1, 1; IS5, 13; 155, 25 kAnha I-235, 26 kAlU ( son of guNarAja ) III-500, 3; 500, 7 kokI (f.) I--183, 27 kuMarajAti II-108, 21 kuMrA I-40, 4 ku(kuM)ra(ra)devI 1-171, 16 kumaradevI [-170, 22 kumarapAla II-50, 20 kumarasIha II-21, I4 kumArasiMha ( son of bakuladeva ) IV-- 206, 29; 210, 6 kusa(mA?)rapAla (c. Sainvat 1388 ) IV-61, 1 kumallAjI (mhArAja) IIJ-182, 16 kRSNakAGkSaNa ( son of dhaMdhA & dhAMdhaladevI ) III-37, 2 al ( minister, c. Samvat 1519 ) III-522, 14 kezava II-21, 26

Page #247
216 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix kelha ( minister ) ( son of ThAkarasiMha ) 11-522, 17 " (c. Samrat I530 ) IV-210, 18 koDimade (?) IV-170, 10 kobarajAya (sAha) I-289,5 kozA IV-204,8 kvanadhara I-32,5 khImacanda I-32, 6 khetasiMha II-50, 27 gauri I-170, 31 gadAkena I-390, 2 gAGgabAI 1-161, 25 guNarAja III-499,1 guNarAja III-435, 10 gumAnAbAI III-74, 4 gurude ( wife of vachA ) II-225, 25 goinda (DIsAvAla by case ) III-4I, IS gogA II-50, 18 TITTIE ( donor ) ( son of Aco ) (c. Samvat 165! ) III-5,17 gopA ( son of dhArA ) II-97, 6; 97, 8 gorI ( daughter of cAnda ) I-177, 18 gorI ( wife of zrIvaMta ) I-179, 12 govala ( minister ) I-255, 28 ghisiGgaka ( ? ) ( a member of the family of payasA ) I-40, 5 gheU I-32, 6 cauyA (f.) I-325, 1 cauthA (c. Sarivat 1569) 1-325, 12; 382, 28 caNDasiMha ( son of varddhamAna ) I-153,7

Page #248
VIII] Proper Names of the Jaina Laily camakU ( wife of cAMpA ) III - 416, 2 campalA ( mother of malusiMha ) I-17 1, to campalatA ( daughter of AmakumAra ) I-171, 9 campU II-97, 5 cAcaladeM ( wife of puMnasIsAha ) IV - 169, 25 cAndA III - 435,9 cAnTU ( wife of sonA ) 1 - 177, 18 cAmpaladevI ( wife of lUNasiMha, a minister ) II - 55,5 cAmpA III 446, 2 cAmpU ( wife of siMghA ) I - 332, 21 citra ( a cowherd ) 1V-164, 7 ja jaitU ( zrAvikA ) ( contemporary of harSacandra ) III - 91, 1 jagasiMha (son of mUlarAja ) II - 52, 28 jagapAla (c, Sarvat 1607 ) I-320, 22 jagapAla (son of varddhamAna ) I - 183,30 jagasI (son of laTakaNa ) 1 - 179, 10, 179, 11 jayacanda ( saMghavI ) I-32, 4 jayataladevI ( wife of Asacandra ) I-171, It jayavanta ( son of somAI ) 1 - 179, 11 jasadhavala ( son of puJjarAja ) IV - 169, 23 jasamAI ( wife of kAlU ) II-500, 4 jasamAde ( wife of juThA ) I - 325, 11; 382, 27 jasI ( zrAvikA ) I - 106, 13 jAnU ( wife of pathamA ) I - 40, 4 Gres ( descendent of vIracandra ) II-50, 19 jinadAsa III - 407, 43 407, 6 jIvarAja III - 453, 12 star (gr) I-255, 18 jUThA ( husband of jasamAde ) 1-325, 11; 382, 27 jelU ( wife of pannajI ) III-92, 23 jesala ( son of prayumna ) III - 479, 6 28 [J. L. P.] 217

Page #249
218 Jaira Literature and Philosophy [Appendix josI ( surname ) II-208, 14 jjhama ( jhAJjha?) I-17I, I jhakU ( wife of RSabhadAsa ) I-202, I jhabakU ( wife of ThAkurasiMha ) III-522, 17 jhAJjhaNa II-50, 28 Tokara ( surname? ) I-2, 17 Thakara ( surname ) III-80, 13 Thaku ( wife of devacandra ) III-380,9 Takkara ( surname ) III-527, 10 ThAI ( son of maNDalika )(c. Sainvat 1468) I- 154, 27 ThAI ( descendent of pethaDa ) I-235, 25 ThAkara ( son of pUjA, saMghavI) I-358, 20 ThAkura (c. Sakinvat 1607) I-320, 22 ThAkura ( son of dhArA ) II-97,6 ThAkurasiMha ( minister ) III-522, 16 DAlI ( daughter of guNarAja ) III-435, 10 DuGgara ( son of bhIma ) III-499, 27 Dugara (vyavahArivara ) I-235, 26 iGgara (son of ThAI and varamaNakAI) J-154, 30; I 54, 33; 155, 2 (Dugara) igara ( son of pAlhaNasiMha ) I-183,7 DogarasiMha ( son of soma) II-52, 32 tArA ( son of apaI and ANandabAI ) I-73, 27 tihuNasiMha ( son of mUlarAja ) II-52, 26 thAharU ( father of harirAja and megharAja ) IV-170, 9 thAharUka IV-170, 13

Page #250
VIII] Proper Names of the Jaina Laity 219 FITX ( father of HITOFT ) ( c. Samvat 1128 ) 1-88, 14 . durlabha ( son of sapUna ) II-50, 18 devacanda ( descendent of vIracandra, c. Samvat 1344 ) II-50, 20 devacandra ( husband of Thaka) III-380, 9 devAka ( husband of ramAI) I-:83, 28 devAkhya(ka) I-183, 25 devAnandA ( brAhmaNI ) ( mether of mahAvIrasvAmI ) II-104, 18 ; 196,73; ___III-394, 21; 438, 22 dohaTTi (oSThin ) (c. Sarivat 1129 ) III-22, 1; 22, 5 dhana (sArthavAha ) I-295, 28 dhanacandra II-50, 19 'dhanaJjaya ( dhAnuSka ) Il-14I, 29 dhanadeva ( father of maNDika ) II-99, 2; 99, 4 dhanadevI ( wife of AmakumAra ) !-I71, 7 dhandha ( son of kumArasiMha) IV-202, 21; 206, 30; 208, 21; 210, 7; 210, 8 dhandha ( son of udA ) III-36, 30 dharmaNa ( son of caNDasiMha & brother of pethaDa) I-153, 10 dharmadAsa ( father of viThThaladAsa ) (c. Samvat 1673 ) II-II0, 22 dharmasiMha I-256, 1; 256, 12; 256, 24; 256, 28 dhavala ( son of pradyumna ) III-479, 5 dhAndhala ( son of arisiMha and kumaradevI ) I-170, 28; 17I, I3 dhAndhaladevi ( wife of dhIndhA) III-36, 25 dhAndhaladevikA ( wife of dhAndhala ) I-171, 13 dhAndhaladevikA ( wife of dhandha ) III-37, 1 dhArA ( husband of campU ) II-97, 5 dhArU ( wife of zivarAja ) III-446, 2 dhIndhA ( father of mohaNa ) III-36,24 1 arjuna,

Page #251
220 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendis narabada ( son of ThAI ) 1-154, 30 narasiMha ( son of kamalasiMha ) I-256, 9 narasiMha ( son of caNDasiMha) I-153,9 'nAila III-436,5 nALU ( wife of hIrA ) II-121, 25 nAgaketu II-II9, 20 nAthAbhAnASaka (?) ( son of laTakaNa ) III-337, 2 nAndA ( son of bhojA and pUrI) I-128, 7 nAyiki ( wife of abhayasiMha, son of arisiMha) I-171, 3 nInA ( sAha) I-179, II nemicandra (sauvarNika) (contemporary of king Jayasimha) III-526, 31 pa paNDayArAja ( father of vaNAjhA ) II-330, 21 pathamA ( husband of jAsU) I-40, 4 padma ( father of lADa ) I-154, 15 padma ( son of laSama ) IV-24, 1 padmAI ( wife of sahajapAla) II-109, 7 panajIka ( son of zAntidAsa ) I-124, 20 pannajI ( husband of jeTU ) III-92, 23 parabata ( vyavahArI) (kuladIpaka of ThAI ?) I-235, 26 paravata ( son of ThAI and varamaNakAI ) I-155, 25. See parvata (p. 220). parIkSi ( surname ) I-184,7 parISa ( surname ) II-I21, 25; 1 21, 26 parvata (son of ThAI and varamaNakAI) I-154, 30; 154, 31; IS5, 2; IS5, 13 parvata ( son of dhArA ) II-97,6 pANDava ( son of mUlarAja ) II-52, 25 pArISa ( surname ) II-121, 25 pAlhaNa ( minister ) ( son of govala ) I-255, 29 pAhaNadevI ( wife of pAlhaNasiMha ) I-183, 5 pAlhaNasiMha ( husband pAvhaNadevI ) I-183, 2 1 Is be a monk ? 2.paNDayAasurname?

Page #252
VIII] Proper Names of the Jaina Laity pAsavIra ( son of sIdhara ) 1 - 183, 17 pAsavIra ( parIkSi ) ( c. Samvat 1557 ) I - 184,7 pAsavIra ( c. Samvat 1711 ) II - 295, 7 pAhUjI ( father of saGgharAja ) II-208, 13 pukharAja ( son of vasta ) IV - 169, 22 pukhA (sAha) II - 110, 23 puNyA (son of dhandha ) III - 37, 2 puMsIsaha (son of jasadhavala ) IV - 169, 23 pUjA ( husband of mAGgI ) I-358, 20 putali ( wife of pAsavIra ) I - 183, 21; 183,24 putali ( wife of laTakaNa ) III - 337, 2 pUrI ( c. Samvat 1532 ) III - 383, 21 pUrI ( wife of bhojA ) I - 128,6 petha (? thA ) (son of pAlhaNa ) I - 255, 29 des ( vyavahArI ) ( ancestor of parvata and DuGgara ) I-235,35 des (son of caNDasiMha ) I-153, 8 pethaDa (son of laSama) IV-24, 1 poIA ( relative of parvata ) I - 154,32 pradyumna ( son of zAnti ) III - 478, 14; 478, 22 pha phUlAM ( donoress ) ( c. Sarvat 1705 ) I-141, 19 ba I ( daughter of maNDalika ) III-380, 10 bakuladeva ( father of kumAra siMha ) ( c. Samvat 1328 ) IV - 206, 28 balarAja ( Thakara) (father of sakhIdAsa ) III-80, 13; 370, 25 ago (fax) III-394, 15 bahU ( i ) ( son of hAMsala ) I - 171, 1 bha bhasA (?) (son of devacaMdra ) III - 380, 9 bhaNasAlI of uruvaMza jJAti III - 380, 9 (GghAdhipa ) ( father of DuGgara ) III - 499, 26 bhImarAja ( relative of baccharAja ) I-32, 5 bhImA ( husband of harSAde ) 1 - 358, 21 221

Page #253
222 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix bhojA ( husband of pUrI ) I-128, 6 bhopI ( wife of laSama ) IV-24, 27 maga yalAde(vI) ( wife of maGgala ) III-5, 16 maGgala ( husband of maGgayalAde ) III-5, 16 magAI ( wife of sahajapAla ) II-108, 20 magAdevI ( wife of DraGgara ) I-154, 1 maNDalika ( son of AlhaNasiMha ) I-154, 16 maNDalika ( husband of manAI ) III-380, 9 manAI ( wife of maNDalika ) III-380, 10 marapU ( the second wife of dharmasiMha ) I-256, 8 marudevA ( mother of RSabhadeva ) III-420, 8 malla ( son of caNDasiMha ) I-153,9 mallasiMha ( son of campalA ) I-171, Io mahaNadevI ( daughter of AmakumAra ) I-171, 9 mahipati ( son of jUThA ) I-325, II; 382, 27 mAGgI ( wife of pUjA, saGghandhI) I-358, 20 mANikade ( wife of AkA ) III-446, I Araft ( wife of ITA ) I-183, 27 mAlA ( zreSThin ) ( father of jhaNTA ) I-332, 22 munAla ( son of caNDasiMha ) I-155, 9 mUryA ( mother of mauryaputra ) II-99, 4 mUlarAja of Ukeza vaMza II-52, 23 megharAja ( son of thAharU) IV-170, 9 moSa ( son of AsaDa ) 1-153, 5 yazodhavala (mahAmAtya ) II-250, 3 yazomati ( daughter of pradyumna ) III-479, 7 yazomati ( wife of zAnti & mother of pradyumna ) III-478, 10 sapAla ( saGghapati ) ( son of vIrapAla ) (c. Samvat 1348 ) I-14, 9 ratnapAla ( saGghapati ) (contemporary of ratnasiMhamari ) (c. Samvat 1348) I-8, 25

Page #254
223 VIII Proper Names of the Jaina Laity 223 ratnasiMha ( son of caNDasiMha ) I-153, 9 ramAI (wife of devAka) I-183, 28 rayaNavaI ( wife of rAyasiMha ) 1-361, I rAghava (c. Samvat 1720 ) III-497, 17 rAja (1) (paNDyA ) II-330, 21 rAjalade ( female relative of baccharAja ) ( c. Saimvat 1661 ) I-32, 8 rAjImatI ( daughter of pradyumna ) III-479, 10 rAma ( son of pAsavIra ) 1-183, 25; 183, 27; 184, 10 rAyacandaka (muM.) III-4I, 19 rukmiNI ( daughter of pradyumna ) III-479, 9 rUpA (wife of mahipati ) I-325, 11; 382, 28 rUpA ( husband of rUpAde & father of lAlajI) I-2, IS rUpAI ( zrAvikA ) III-383, 21 rUpAde ( wife of rUpA ) I-2, 16 rekkhA ( son of zeSA ) 1-198, 23 lakSmI ( wife of parvata ) I-154, 32 lakSmI ( daughter of bosaka ) III-478, 21; 479, IS laTakaNa ( husband of sampUrAI ) I-179, 10 laTakaNa ( husband of pUtAla ) III-337, 2 lalanAdevI ( wife of kAlU ) III-500, 4 laSama ( son of lohaTa ) IV-24, 23 laSamA ( zrAvikA ) I-279, 25 laSamAi ( wife of guNarAja ) III-500, 2 lahuka ( husband of somalA ) IV-64, I lADa(Na?) ( son of padma) I-154, 15 lAlajI ( son of rUpA) I-2, 17 lAlabAI ( wife of lAlajI ) I-2, 18 lAlabAI ( wife of ThAkara ) I-358, 22 lAlA ( son of mUlarAja ) II-52, 26; 53,27 lAlAka 1I-52, 30 lUNasiMha ( mantrina ) ( husband of cAmpaladevI ) 1-55, 5 lohaTa ( father of laSama ) IV-24, 22

Page #255
224 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix vakuladeva ( father of kumArasiMha ) 10-210, 5 vaccharAja ( saGghavI ) ( son of varddhamAna ) I-32, 5 vacchA ( father of sahisakiraNa ) II-31, 24 : 45, 18; 58, 12; 255, 7 bachA( cchA ) II-69, 4; 72, II; 225, 25 ( husband of gurude) varamaNakAI ( wife of ThAI ) I-154, 28 varddhamAna ( son of pAsavIra & husband of hAMsI) I-183, 25; 183, ___28; 183, 29 barddhamAna ( son of AsaDa and brother of moSa ) I-155, 6 varddhamAna ( son of vacchA ? ) II-31, 24; 45, 18; 58, 13; 69, 4: 72, ___II, 225, 26; 255,7 varddhamAna ( father of baccharAja ) I-32, 5 varddhamAna ( zreSThin ) ( husband of zrImatI ) III-486, 3 basanta ( son of varddhamAna and zrImatI ) III-486, 4 basAka ( c. Sainvat 1228 ) I-250, II vasta ( son of AsAsAha ) IV-169, 22 vastupAla (saciva) I-153, 21; IV-206, 22; 209, 29 ghasnA (sA.) I-71, 28 vAgbhaTa (c. Samvat I 383) IV-59, 4 vAyU~ (zrAvikA ) ( c. Sainvat I532 ) III-383, 21vAsaNa ( father of santoSI ) I-73, 25 vikramasiMha ( son of caNDasiMha & brother of pethaDa) I-153, 10 vijayapAla ( son of dhArA and campU ) II-77, 6, 97, 7 viThThaladAsa ( son of dharmadAsa ) II-110, 22 vimaladAsa ( son of kuMarajAti and padmAi ) II- 109, 7 vIracandra ( son of sapUna ) (c. Samvat I344 ) II-50, 19 vIrapAla ( father of ratnapAla ) ( c. Sarmvat 1348 ) 1-14, 8 vIrAI ( wife of kAlU ) III-500, 4 vIlhaNa ( son of ajayasiMha and hIru ) I-170, 1 vIha (pArISa ) ( father of hIra ) II-121, 25 velasakaramedI (?) III-74, 4 volha ( son of vIracandra, son of sapUna ) II-50, 19 ghosa ( husband of sesikA & father of sAhaDa ) 11-478, 17

Page #256
VIII] Proper Names of the Jaina Laily za zaGkhadatta ( sAhA ) (father of kAMhAnA ) III - 450, 2 zAnti ( amAtya ) of bhillamAla kula III - 71, 26 zAnti (moTha ) ( husband of yazomati & father of prayumna ) III - 478, 8 zAntidAsa (sAha) ( father of panajIka ) I-124, 20 zAntidAsa ( contemporary of barddhamAna and sahasakiraNa ) II - 45, 18-19; 58, 13; 69, 4; 72, 12; 225, 26; 255, 8 zivA (saGghayI ) ( contemporary of somajI ) II - 135, 15 zivAdatta (sA0 ) II-62, 12 zobhanadeva ( c. Samvat 1218 ) II - 250, 6 'zyAmAka ( a field-owner ) III - 396, 11 zrI ( daughter of prayukta ) III - 179, 8 zrI ( wife of RSabhadAsa ) I-202, 11 zrIkAnta (vyavahArina ) II - 147, 15 zrIgorI ( wife of zrIvanta ) I - 179, 12 zrImatI III - 263, 9; 263, 10, 263, 12: 266, 14; 266, 15; 266, 17; 270, 29 zrImatI ( wife of varddhamAna zreSTin ) III - 486, 3 zrImalla ( son of puMnasIsAha ) IV - 169, 24 'zrImpA (? A ) rAma ( father of mANakacanda ) 1-256, 31 zrIraMga of gurjara caste ( son of AsU ) I-390, 3 zrIvanta ( son of jayavanta & husband of zra egorI ) I-179, 11 zrIvanta ( relative of AMbA ) I-198, 23 225 Sa pImacanda ( relative of baccharAja ) ( c. Samvat 1661 ) I - 32, 6 bImA (saGghavI ) ( c. Sarvat 1544 ) I-139, 1 beDhA of bohavAla anvaya (son of vIracandra ) ( c. Samvat 1344) II-50, 20 betasI ( relative of AMbA ) ( c. Samvat 1581 ) I-198, 24 popaTa (father of kuMpA ) ( c. Samvat 1476 ) IV-20, 24 1 Is he non-Jaina ? 2 Is he non-Jaina ? 29 [J. L. P.]

Page #257
1226 Jaina Literature and Philosophy . [Appendix 1 . saguNa of Ukeza vaMza ( father of soma ) IV-63, II saGkAma ( father of sohaga ) I-171, 6 saGkAma of upakeza vaMza ( father of sonA ) I-177, 18 sahArAja of osavAla caste ( son of pAhajI) (c. Samvat I598) "_II-208, I3 santoSI ( son of vAsaNa & husband of svarUpade ) I-73, 26 sapUna (progeny of gogA & father of durlabha ) II-50, 18 saphAvanda (c. Samvat I750 ) II-76, 28 sampUrAI ( wife of laTakaNa & mother of jagasI ) I-179, 10 salaSaNa ( son of sohaDa and hAMsaladevI ) II-55, 6 sahajapAla (saGghanAyaka) ( husband of maGgAI & father of kuMarajAti ) II-108, 19 sahajalA ( wife of soma, son of dhAndhala) I-I7I, I4 sahasakiraNa ( son of vacchA ) II-45, 18, 69, 4; 255, 7 sahasrakiraNa II-58, 12 sahisakiraNa II-31, 24; 72, II; 225, 25 sahisA of zrImAlI caste (a member of the family of jUThA ) I-325, II sAGga ( husband of suhAgadevI) I-171, 2 sAGgaNa ( son of ajayasiMha and hIru ) I-170, 1 sADhA ( Thakkara ) of zrImAla vaMza ( father of kumarasIha ) II-21, 14 sArU ( wife of DuGgara & mother of sIdhara and sobhAka ) I-183, 8 sAhaDa ( son of vosaka and sesikA ) III-478, 20 sAhI ( wife of sIdhara & mother of jUThA ) I-382, 27 siGghA of humbaDa caste ( husband of cAMpU ) 1-332, 21 sIdhara ( son of DuGgara and sArU ) I-183, 10; 183, 13; 183, IS sIdhara of zrImAla caste (husband of sAhI) (c. Samvat I569) I-382,26 sInariyA ( son of dhArA and campU ) II-97,6 sadasaNa (zreSThin ) I-85, 17; 85; 25; 85, 29; III-256,2. sundarI ( wife of lAlAka & motber of soma ) II-52, 30 sundra (ma) of gurjara caste ( husband of hAMsI & father of gadAka) (c. Samvat I529) I-390, 2

Page #258
VIII ] Proper Names of the Jaina Laity 227 ay ! TATT ) I-286, 2 sumati ( father of AbhU ) I-155, 3 suhavA ( daughter of AmakumAra and dhanadevI ) I-I7I, IO yanai ( wife of #!5 ) 1-171, 2 ( wife of war) (c. Samvat 1520 ) [II-81, 18 'mUmala ( daughter of suhadevI ) III-527, 10 sUracandra ( son of bardhamAna and hAMsI ) I-183, 30 angat ( wife of 3TISTITI & mother of a ) ( c. Samvat 1275 ) III-527, 10 her of argfur gotra ( father of Fear ) (c. Samvat 1581) 1-198, 23 sesikA of moDha caste ( wife of bosaka ) III-478, 19 sonA of upakeza vaMza ( husband of cAMdU & father of gorI) (c. Samvat 1573 ) 1-177, 18 war ( husband of air) (c. Samvat 1520 ) III-81, 18 FHCE ( son of yFi and his ) I-183, 10 soma ( son of dhAndhala and dhAndhaladevikA ) I-17I, IA soma ( son of lAlAka and sundarI) II-52, 31; 53, 26 sola of Ukeza vaMza ( son of saguNa & brother of UMjaNa and somaNa) IV-63, 13 HAFTU (apia ) ( son of free and FIF) ( c. Samyat 1685 ) . 11-121, 25-26 FIAT ( Fitla ) ( contemporary of sia972, gurul of *5772). Il-135, 15 FIAT ( son of Foo & brother of $AT and FIA ) IV-63, 13 somalA ( wife of soma, son of saguNa ) IV-63, IS somalA ( wife of lahaka ) IV-64, 1; 64,5 somalladevI ( wife of soma & mother of DogarasiMha ) II-52, 31 somAI ( wife of jagasI & mother of jayavanta ) I-379, II sohaga ( father of saGgrAma ) I-I71, 6 sohaDa ( son of lUNasIha and cAMpaladevI ) (c. Saimvat I412 ) 11-55, 6 1 Is she a scribe?

Page #259
138 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix sohI ( wife of dharmasiMha & mother of kamalasiMha ) I-256, 4 svarUpade ( wife of santoSI & mother of AI ) (c. Sarivat 1713) I-73, 26 haraSAde ( wife of bhImA) (c. Saimvat 1671 ) I-358, 21 harirAja ( brother of megharAja ) IV-170, 9 harSA ( wife of mahipati ) (c. Samvat 1569) I-325, II hAMsala(lA) (wife ? of vIlhaNasiMha & mother of jhAMjha and baDU) ___I-I7I, I hAMsaladevI ( wife of sohaDa ) (c. Samvat 1412 ) II-55, 6 hAMsI ( wife of varddhamAna & mother of jagapAla and suracandra ) I-183, 28 hAMsI ( wife of sundra & mother of gadAka ) I-390, 2 hIrA (pArISa ) of zrImAlIya jJAti ( son of vIha ) II-121, 25 hIru ( wife of ajayasiMha & co-wife of gaurI ) I-170, 31; 170, 1 hIru ( daughter of dhArA and campU ) II-97,7 'hukamA ( pupil of sukhahemajIgaNi) (c. Samvat 1864 ) IV-55, 25 hUlaka(?Na) II-50, 23 hulaNa ( brother of devacanda ) (c. Sainvat 1344) II-50, 20 hemasiMha ( son of vIracandra ) (c. Samvat 1344 ) II-50, 20 hemasiMha of Ukeza vaMza ( son of mUlarAja ) II-52, 27 Out of the persons of these names some have presented Jaina works to the Jaina clergy. They are thus donors. I may note the names of some of them :Name Part Page Line anupamA I 115 RSabha kuradevI I 171 16 gogAka III S 17 gorI I 17718 mogAka tArA 73 I 141 19 31 III 41 phulAM 1 Is he a Jaina monk ?

Page #260
Proper Names of the Non-Jaina Laity 229 Line Name Part _III Page 36 mohaNa " 37 3 32 rAjalade hIrA II 12125 (g) Non-Jaina Laity accaGkArI bhaTTa II-20I, I ArAma I-255, 20 RSabhadatta (brAhmaNa ) II-166, 29 kavilA ( dAsI, abhavya ) IV-159, 23 kumAranandi (goldsmith ) III-436, 1; 436,8 kaulasI ( kAistha ) ( father of meghacaMda ) III-89, 18 gAGgA telI JI-175, 26; 175, 29 gopIdAsa ( father of mala ) III-490, 2 ThAkura ( surname ) III-370, 25 ThAkora (sevaka ) I-255, 20 gaist ( surname ) 1-353, 32 nanda ( god-father of kRSNa ) II-132, 2 parucAnArAyaNa ( father of trimalAla ) I-353, 32 paNDayArAja ( father of vaNAjhA ) II-330, 21 pANini (grammarian ) II-70, 20; 70, 21; 166, 25 balarAja ( father of sakhIdAsa ) III-370, 25 bhagavAnalAla ( metA) I-255, 22 bhavADIvAsA ( father of zrInAtha ) I-184, 18 Rar ( surname ) 1-255, 21 yadu II-III,I revA ( father of rAmacandra ) 1-234, 20 lakSmIdhara ( father of mAhava joSI ) II-208, 14 gharAhamiha(hi)ra III-186, 19; 192, 21; 192, 22 dhamubhUti ( father of indrabhUti ) II-75, 13 vAgbhaTTa(Ta) ( author of a work on medicine ) II-161, 10 vyAsa ( surname of gopIdAsa ) III-490, 2 " ( , , TIkamadAsa ) I-252, 17

Page #261
Jaina Literature and Philosophy zrIpati of udIcya caste ( father of pocA ) II - 34, 8 sAma ( ? ) III - 395, 13 (c. Samvat 1946) III-145, 18 230 soma (brAhmaNa ) ( contemporary of mahAvIrasvAmI ) 11-16, 22 somila (brAhmaNa ) III - 438, 21 (h) Works and their Sections N.B. (1) The letter 's' stands for section' which may mean ajjhayaNa, adhyayana, adhyAya and the like. - (2) All the names recorded here are not correct; for in some cases there are scribal errors, and they are at times corrected. (3) All the names are not invariably different. (4) Identical names are bracketed, if convenient. 31 S. 31 (s. V of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 25 akAmamaraNa III - 30, 19; 67, 5 (gear II of Ditthivaya ) I-388, 21 agreNiya 1 - 387,31 agreNI I - 289, 11 [Appendix -38, 21; 293, 11; III-513, 11 aGgavijjA IV-222, 22 ajitazAntistava II-236, 27-28 ajiyasatitthya II - 237, 3237, 5-6 ajiyasa tithui II - 236, 26 aDDAijjisu IV-239, 18 aDhAijjesa IV-181, 10; 199, 27; 218, 2 (S. XXXV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, 3; 67, 12. Sce anagAraguNa, (p. 231 ). IV-222, 20; 222, 25. See, (p. 231). -321, 10-11; II-293, 1; III-408, 6; 408, 17; 409, 7 aNuttarokvAiyadasA I-147, 29; II-292, 15 Darar II - 160, 14-15

Page #262
Vin] Works and their Sections 231 anagAra guNa (s. XXXV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 31. See ___ aNagAramagga (p. 230). anAthi 0 ( s. XX of Uttarajjhayana ) III-65, 25 anuyogadvAra III-409, 7. See aNuugadAra and aNu ogadAra (p. 230). anuyogadvArasUtra III-295, 26-27 'anekAntajayapatAkA II - 220, 19-20 antaradazAGgaI-142, 21-22 antagaDadasA II-292, I4 antarvAcya II-143, 14 annAtha(sutta) (s. of Avassaya ) IV-184, 9; 241, 27 apamAa ( 5. XXXII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, I apramAda III-30, 28 'apizili (vyAkaraNa ) II-166,25 amara (vyAkaraNa) II-166, 25 aruNovavAya II-38, 22; 293, 12; III-513, II arhajanmAbhiSekavidhi IV-119, 19 asaMkhaya (s. IV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 18; 67, 4. See saMkhaa. A AurapaJcakkhANa II-293, 5; IV-222; 20 AgarazI (smRti ) II-166, 16-17 AcAra I-192, 14; III-469, 20. See AcArAGga and AyAra. AcAra ( vastu III ) II-239, 8; 240, 10 AcAracalA II-276, 25 AcAradazA I-68, 19; 69, 7. See dazAzrutaskandha. AcAradIpikA III-457, 25 AcAraniyukti III-488, 8. See AcArAGganiyukti. 1 This work along with the name of its author ( haribhadra ) is noted by Hemacandra Suri in his Bihadurtti on Siddhahemacandro ( 2-2-87). 2 This is the name of a grammarian, and this grammar is named as Apizala, Information about this work and its author is given in Hindi in " saMskRta vyAkaraNa-zAstra kA itihAsa" (ch. IV, pp. 94-103) by Yudhisthira Mimamsaka. 3 He is mentioned as a grammarian along with seven other by Vopadeva in Kavilkalpadruma. Is he a lexioographer? For some details about him gee saM, vyA, i. ( ch. II, p. 49 ).

Page #263
232 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix AcArAGga 1-42, 1; III- 53,7; 54, 4, 59, 17; 62, 30 ( AcArAGga ); 295, 12; 488, 3; IV-222, 18; 223, 25. See AcAra and AyAra. AcArAGganiyukti IV-I78, 2. See AcAraniyukti. AtreyI (smRti ) II-166, IS ApastambI ( smRti ) II-166, 17 Ayavisohi II-293, 4 AyAra I-147, 6; 159, 26; 160, 14; 160, 25; II-260, 26; 270, 22; IV-227, 6. See AcAra and AcArAGga. AyArapakappa II-38, 12-13; 38, 14. See nizItha. AyArapaNihi) III-98, IS (A)rAhaNapa(NNa)ga IV-222, 22 ArdrakathAnaka II-216, 26 Avazyaka II-240,5; 318, 20; III-116, 13; 295, 13; 295; 143 IV-168, 19, 204, 6; 260, 18. See Avazyakasu akhandha. AvazyakaTippanaka 1V-263, I8 Avazyakaniyukti II-133, 21-22; 315, IS; IV-78, 1; 108, 23 AvazyakapratyAkhyAnaniyuktivRtti IV-106, 26 AvazyakabRhadvRtti III-295, II; IV-107, 20; 145, 17. See Avazyakate. AvazyakalaghuvRtti IV-195, 12; 197, 1 AvazyakavRtti IV-102,5; 103, 3; 103, 20; 104, 13, 105, 9; 140, 24; 144, 5, 144, 20. See AvazyakabRhadvRtti. Avazyakasuakhandha IV-220, 16; 226, 10 AvazyakasUtra II-315, 5. See Avazyaka. icchAmi paDikamAuM III-329, II iNu(pu)kAra ( s. XIV of Uttarajjayana ) III-30, 27 'indra (vyAkaraNa) II-166, 24 gitaragiat (s. of Avassaya ) III-329, 11 irIyAvahI (s. of Avassaya) IV-211, 16 isibhAsiya II-293, 9; III-513, 8-9 1 For the non-Jaina grammar of this name etc. see saM. vyA i. (ch. III, pp. 57-63).

Page #264
VIII] Works and their Sections u u(o)ghaniyukti IV-260, 1. See o (gha) nijjutti (p. 233 ) and ogha - niryuktisUtra (p. 233 ). para II - 38,24 III-513, 12-13 II-293,13 uttarajjhayaNa II - 270, 22, 293, 8; III - 67, 3; 513, 8. See uttarAdhyayanasuakkhandha (p. 233 ). uttarAdhyayana 1 - 8, 23 uttarAdhyayanadIpikA III - 457, 24 uttarAdhyayanabRhadvRtti III-60, 1-2; 73, 20; 73, 24 uttarAdhyayanalaghuvRtti III - 81, 6, 82, 15; 83, 17; 84, 20 uttarAdhyayanasuakkhandha IV -222, 17. urambha ( s. VII of Uttaraj jhayana ) III - 57, 5 ura bhI III - 67, 26 ubhI (zrI) ( a ) dhyAya III - 30, 21 ubavAiya II-292, 30-31. See uvAiya (p. 233 ), o0 ( P. 233 ) and aupapAtika (p. 234 ). 'uvasaggaharaM' stotra II - 133, 14-15 vAiyaI - 321, 9. See uvavAiya (p. 233 ). uvAsagga(ga) dasA II-292, 14 See uttarajjhayaNa (p. 233 ). 233 usuArija ( s. XIV of Uttarajjhayana ) III - 67, 7. See iNu (bu) kAra (p. 232 ). usuyAra III- 57, 27 e ekAdazopAsaka pratimA (s. VI of Dasa ) II - 76, 11 ai airyApathikIsUtra III - 333, 24-25 o = o0 ( ovavAha ) IV - 227, 5. See uvavAiya (p. 233 ). o(gha) nijjutti III-397, 8; 397, 19. See u ( o ) ghaniyukti (p. 233 ). o niyukti I-8, 25; III-598, 12 oghanirmuktidIpikA III - 457, 23 oghaniryuktivRtti IV - 15.2, 19 oghaniryuktisUtra IV ~ 226, 14. See u ( o ) ghaniyukti (p. 233 ). 30 [J. L. P. ]

Page #265
234 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix aupapAtika III-295, 15-16. See upadhAiya (p. 233). auzanazI (smRti ) II-166, 16 ka ( = kappiyA ) IV-227, 5. See kappiyA (p. 234). kaNagasattari II-292, 22 kapilIya ( s. VIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 22. See kAvaliya (p. 235), kAvilijja (p. 235) and kAviliya (p. 235). kappa I-331, I9; II-38, 16; 40,8; 45, 12; 46, 25; 54, 21; 57, 22; 67, 1; 167, 16; 183, 24; 244, 153; 254, 30; 259, 14; 260, 10; 270, 23; 270, 26; 271, 6; 272, 23; 293, 8; III-513, 8. See kalpa (No. 2) (p. 234), kalpamUtra (No. 2) (p. 235) and kalpAdhyayana ( No. 2 ) (p. 235). kappappakappa II-257, 26 ( kappavaiMsiyA III-513, 14 kappavaDisiyA II-293, IS kappAkappa II-292, 30. See kalpAkalpa ( p. 235). kappANisiya II-292, 21 kappiAkappia I-321, 9. See kappiyAkappiya ( p. 234 ). kappiyA II-293, 14; III-513, 13-14 kappiyAkappiya II-270, 26. See kapiAkappia (p. 234). kamayapaTTI (s. XXXIII of Uttarajjhayana) III-58, 2. See kammappagaDi (p. 234) and karmaprakRti ( p. 234). FAQAT ( the 8th gea. s. of Ditthivaya III-83. 23 kammappagaDi (s. XXXIII of Uttarajjhayana) III-67, 12. See kamayapaTrI (p. 234). kammavidhAgavAgaNa ( s. II of Mahanisiha ) II-30, 18 karemi bhante III-329, ro karmagrantha II-100, 7 karmaprakRti (s. XXXIII of Uttarajjhayana) III-30, 15. See kamayapaTrI (p. 234). kalpa (=pajjosavaNAkappa) ( S. VIII of Dasi ) I-155, 8; 256, JI; 256, ___23; II--76, 14. See kalpasiddhAnta ( p. 235), kalpasUtra ( No. I) (p. 235) and kalpAdhyayana ( No. I ). kalpa ( =bRhatkalpa ) II-57, 21; 57, 22; 239, 21; 239, 23; 257, 21; 267,5; 289, 8. See kappa (p. 234) (p. 235). kalpakiraNAvalI 1-221, 21; II-154, IS kalpabhASya III-529, 20

Page #266
VIII ] Works and their Sections 235 / kalpasiddhAnta (s. VIII of Dasi ) II-183, 26; 187, 2. See kalpa (No. I) (p. 234). kalpasUtra II-216; 29, 217, 1; 217, 2 kalpasUtra ( =bRhatkalpa ) II-239, 12; 257, 23. See kappa (p. 234). kalpasUtracUrNi II-155,6 kalpAkalpa IV-108, 23-24. See kappAkappa ( p. 234 ). kalpAdhyayana (s. VIII of Dasa) II-155, 25. See kalpa ( No. I) (p. 234). kalpAdhyayana ( = bRhatkalpa) II-50, 10. See kappa (p. 23+). kalpAntara II-206, 26, 207, 18 kavidarpaNa IV-20, 22 kavidarpaNa IV-15, 21 kAtyAyanI ( smRti) II-166, 17 kAyotsargagAthA IV-152, 23 kAlikAcAryakathA II-202, 15; 204, 20-21; 205, 20-21; 206, 29; 212, 21 kAvaliya (s. VIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 26. See kapilIya (p. 233), kAvilija III-67, 5 kAviliya II-292, 22 'kAzikRSNa(sna) (vyAkaraNa ) II-166, 24 kiraNAvalI II-142, 24; 143, 13; 143, 16-17; 143, 19; !SI, 24 kezigotama (s. XXIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 19 kesigoAmijja III-67, 9 kesIgoyama III-57,30 koDillaya II-292, 21 kriyAratnasamuccaya III-296, 12 kSullakaniya(pra)nya ( s. VI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 20. See khuDDa niggantha ( p. 235 ). khamAsamaNa IV-228,9 khalukiya ( S. XXVII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, 1 khaluGgijja III-67, 10 khuDiyAvimANapavibhatti III-513, I0. See khuDDiyAvimANapavibhatti (p. 235). khuDDaniggantha ( s. VI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 25. See kSullakanina " (pa)ntha ( p. 235). ( khuDDiyAvimANapavibhatti II-293, I0. See khuDiyAvimANapavibhatti (p. 235). ra khuDDivimANapavibhatti II-38, 20. 1 The author is kAzakRtsna, For details about him and his grammar eto. see saM0 vyA030 ( ch. III, pp. 18-86).

Page #267
236 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix khoDamuha II-292, 21 ( gaNivijja IV-222, 22 gaNivijjA II-293, 3 gaNisampad (s. IV of Dasa ) II-76, 5 garuNovavAa III-513, 12 gaslovavAya II-38, 22; 293, 12 gItA (mantra ) II-166, 4 gIyatthavihAra (s. VI of Mahanisiha ) II- 30, 27-28 survAvalI II-212, 21 gautamacaritra III-30, 24 gautamI (smRti ) II-166, 19 cauragijjha(jja) ( s. III of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 25; 67, 4. See ' caturaGgiyA (p. 236). causaraNa IV-222, 22 caturaGgiyA (s. III of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 17. See cauraGgiAjjha(jja) (p. 236). caturvizatistava (s. II of Avassaya ) IV-194, 27; 241, 28-29 caturviMzatistavAdhyayana IV-220, 17 . cattAri maGgala III-329, 10-II candagavijjha III-T08, 6. See candAvijjhaya (p. 236 ) and candAvejjhaya (p. 236). candapaNNAti II-293, I0. See candraprajJapti ( p. 236). ra candapannatti III-513,9 candAvijjhaya IV-222, 24 candAvejjhaya II-293, 2 'candra (vyAkaraNa) II-166, 24 candraprajJapti III-186, 20; 192, 23. See candapaNNatti ( p. 235). ETTOTIETTET (s. XXXI of Uttarajjhayana ) JII-30, 27 caraNavihi II-293,5III-58, 2 cAraNabhAvaNA II-38, 27 cAraNasamaNabhAvaNA III-513, IS cittasambhUi (s. XIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67,7 cittasambhUijha(jjha)yaNa III-57, 27 ciyavandaNasutta IV-147, 1 1 Candragomi is the author. His grammar is known as Candra. For details ses saM0 vyA i0 ( ch, XVII, pp.414-419 ).

Page #268
* III Works and their Sections ___ 237 237 cullakappa II-270, 26 cullakappasua I-321, 9 cullakappasuya II-292, 30 cUrNi ( of vandittusutta ) III-295, 18; 296, 34 cUrNi IV-152, 26 caityadhandana IV-141, 25; 143, 8; 143, 25; 147, 9 caityavandanatti IV-195, 4 chajjIvaNiyA ( s. IV of Dasaveyaliya ) III-91, 28; 98,1 jauvveya II-160, 14 jannaijja (s. XXV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 30; 67, 10 jambuddIvapaNNatti II-293, 9 jambUdIvapannatti III-513, 9 jaM IV-227,5 jiakappa IV-222, 25. See jI(kappa) (p. 237 ), jIta( kalpa) ___ (p. 237), jItakalpasUtra (p. 237) and jIya(kappa) (p. 237). jI ( = jIvAjIvAbhigama ) IV-227, 5. See jIvAbhigama (p. 237). jIa( kappa ) II-284, 4; 285, 18; 286, 26. See jiakappa (p. 237). jIta(kalpa) II-266,1 jItakalpasUtra II-284,6 jIya(kappa) II-281, 27 jIvAjIva ( s. XXXVI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 32 jIvAjIvavibhakti III-39, 9; 44, 13, 52,53; 71, 16; 76, 21; 79,9 jIvAjIvavibhatti III-5, 13; 12, 25; 38,5; 41, 12; 57, 14; 58, 8-938 59, 25%3 60, 467, 20 jIvAjIvavihatti III-67, I3 jIvAjIvAvibhatti III-58, 3 jIvAbhigama I-321, 10; IV-195, 1; 261, 16. See jI ( p. 237). jinendra (vyAkaraNa) II-166, 25; 175, 3 joisakaraNDa IV-222, 23. See jyotiHkaraNDa (p. 237). jjA(jhA)Navibhatti II-293, 3 jyotiHkaraNDa I-221, 26. See joisakaraNDa ( p. 237). jyotiSkoddhArajyotiSka IV-62, 7 1 This is the work of Devanandin. For detailssee saM0vyA0 i0 (oh.XVII, pp.421-425).

Page #269
238 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix jJAtadharmakathA IV-195, 3-4. See dhammakathA (p. 240) and dhammakahA (p.240). jJAtAdharmakathAGga III-337,3 jJAtAdharmakathA I-136, 23; 138, 15; IV-260, 25 jJAtAdharmakathAGga I-218,8 jJAnAGkuza III-300, 15 hANa II-38, 8 ThANa II-38, 18; 292, 13 Na NandI II-293, I; 293, 24. See nandi (p. 240 ), nandisUtra (p. 240) ___and nandI (p. 240) NamipavvajjA ( s. IX of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, 6. See namipavajjA (p. 240), namipravrajyA (p. 240 ) and namirAjapratyeka (p. 240) javanIyasAra ( s. V of Mahanisiha ) II-30, 25-26 NAgapariyAvaliyA II-38, 24; 293, 14. See nAgapariyAvaliyA (p. 240) NAgasahuma II-292, 21 NiANThijja (s. VI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, 5. See niaNThijja (p. 240). NighaNTu II-160, IS NirayAvaliyA II-293, 14. See ni (p. 240) NisIha II-270, 23; 270, 27; 272, 23; 293, 8. See AyArapakappa (p. 232), nizItha (p. 241 ), nissIha (p. 241) and pakappa (p. 241 ). tattvabinduprakaraNa IV-62,6 tattvAlokakIrtana ( s. XLI of Acaradinakara ) IV-166, 32 tandulaviAlia IV-222, 21 tandulavegAliya II-293, I-2 tandulavaicArika II-143, 20 tapomArga (s. XXX of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 26 tavamagga III-58, 2 titthogAlI IV-222, 23 teagginisagga III-513, 16 triSaSTIya III-83, 25 1 For jhANavibhatti see jjA(jhA vibhAtta (p. 2377).

Page #270
VIII ] Works and their Sections 279 therAvaliyA II-291, 20 dazakAlika III-53,7; 54, 4. See dazavakAlika (p. 239), dasagAliya (p. 239 ) and Chinese (p. 239 ). dazacittasamAdhisthAna (s. V of Dasa ) II-76, 8 dazavakAlika III-116, 8; 295, 14-15; 469, 20; 488, 3; 488, 6; ___IV-20.4, 2. See dazakAlika (p. 239). dazavakAlikaTIkA ( of haribhadra ) III-116,6 dazavakAlikadIpikA III-457, 24 dazA 1I-257, 23. See dasA ( p. 239), dasAsua(ya)kakhandha (p. 239) and dasAsUtra (p. 239). dazAzruta II-157, 31; 139, 6 dazAzzrutaskandha I-68, 19; 69, 7; 69, 16; II-IIS, 9; 117, 6; 120, 43; 134, 13; 143, 29; 158, 8; 180, 4; II-181, 16: 200, 26; III 523, 20 dasagAliya II-270, 22. See dazakAlika ( p. 239 ). dasaveyAliya II-292, 30 dasA II-167, 16, 183, 24, 259, 14; 260, 10; 270, 23; 293, 8; ' III-513, 8. See It (p. 239 ). dasAsua(ya)kkhandha II-I 20, 1; I8I, 14; 221, 12 dasAsUtra II-221, IS; IV-253, 10 dAkSI (smRti) 1I-166, 18 didivAya II-292, 16. See dRSTivAda (p. 239). 5 didivisabhAvaNA II-38, 26 1 diTrIvisabhAvaNA III-513, 15 dIpAlikAkalpa II-143, 20 dIpikA ( of Uttarajjhayana ) III-39, 21 , (of Pajjosavanakappa? ) II-143, 17 dIvasAgarapaNNatti II-293, 9-10 dIvasAgarapannati III-513, I0; IV-222, 23 dumapatta (s. X of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 26 dumapattaya III-67, 6 dRSTivAda I-192, I5. See didivAya ( p. 239). devindatthaa IV-222, 21 devindovavAa III-513, 12 devindovavAya II-38, 24; 293, 13

Page #271
Jaina Literature and Philosophy ( a )gopi( suru) (s. I of Dasaveyaliya ) III-92, 21 drumapuSpikA III - 112, 14 dvAdazabhikSupratimA (s. VII of Dasa ) II - 76, 13 dha dhammakathA I - 139 28. See jJAtadharmakathA (p. 238 ). dhammakA I-141, 13; 142, 5; 148, 1 dhamatthakAma (s. VI of Dasaveyaliya ) III - 98, 12. See dharmArthakAma (p. 240 ). 240 dharaNovavAya II - 293, 12 dharmaphaladarzana (s. VI of Pravrajyavidhanavivrti ) IV - 209, 9 dharmaratnavRtti II - 100, 8 dharma sarvasva dezanA (s. X of Pravrajyavidhanavivsti ) IV-209, 25 dharmArthakAma (s. VI of Dasaveyaliya ) III - 112, 16 See dhammatthakAma (p. 240 ) . [ Appendix na nandi III-408, 6; 408, 17; 409, 7; IV -222, 20, 222, 25. See nandI (p. 238 ). disUtra IV - 184, 8; 184, 8-9 nandI I-321, 10 afgaar (s. IX of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 26. See fH1:15Al (p. 238). mitrajyA III - 86, 25 namirAjapratyeka III - 30, 23 navakAra II - 160, 2; 160, 4; III - 329, 10, 343, 21, IV-174, 12, 174, 27; 178, 4;183, 15; 271, 10. See nukAra (p. 241 ), nomukAra (p.241), paJcaparameSThimahAmantra (p. 241 ) and paJcamaGgalasuyakkhandha (p. 241). navakkAra IV-200, 18 navatattvavicaraNa III - 457, 25 nAgapariyAliyA III-513, 13. See nAgapariyA baliyA (p. 238 ). nAmamAlA IV-62, 4 nAracandrajyotiSka IV-62, 8 ni ( = tirayAvaliyA ) IV-227, 5. See nirayAvaliyA (p. 241 ). niaNDijja (s. XX of Uttarajjhayana ) III - 67, 8. See niyaNTha (p. 240 ). nidAna (s. X of Dasa ) II-76, 26 niyaNTha (s. XX of Uttaraj jhayana ) III - 57, 29. See niaNThijja. ( p. 240 ).

Page #272
VIII ] Works and their Sections 241 nirayavibhatti IV, 222, 24 nirayAvaliyA III-513, I3. See ni (p. 240). nirvAha kartRzlAghA ( s. VIII of Pravrajyavidhanavivrti) IV-209, IS nizItha 11-196, 22; 267, 5; 283, 1; 284,7; 284, 8; 289, 8; 289, 16; IV-181, 21. See AyArapakappa (p. 232), NisIha (p. 238) and prakalpa ( p. 242 ). nizIthacUrNi II-I55, 19; 188, 21; 197, 2; 220, 13; 220, 15; 233, 20 nizIthabhASya II-283, 27 nistIha III-513, 9. See AyArapakappa (p. 232) and NisIha (p. 238 ). nukAra III-370, 18. See navakAra (p. 240 ). Tagsnas ( s. I of Pravrajyavidhanavivsti ) IV-208, 26 nomukAra III-368,3. See navakAra ( p. 240 ) and parameSTimantra (p. 241). pakappa II-16, 9; 18, I. See AyArapakappa ( p. 232 ) and NisIha (p. 238). paJcakvANa (the 9th putra, s. of diTribAya ) III-495, 12. See pratyAkhyAna (p. 242). paJcakappa II-253, 7. See paNakappa ( p. 241 ). paJcakalpa II-257, 23 paJcaparameSTi(STi)mahAmantra III-364, 12. See navakAra ( p. 240 ) and parameSTimantra (p. 241 ). pazcamaGgalasuyakkhandha 11-32, 24, 32, 29 paJcAzaka III-296, 2; 485, 19 pazcAzakavRtti IV-194, 20 paDikamaNAsUtra IV-192, 4 paDikamA(ma)NasUtra IV-199, II paNakappa IV-222, 243; 222 25. See pazcakappa (p. 241 ). paNNatti I-174, 27. See bhagavaI (p. 243), bhagavatI (p. 243), vivAha (p. 246), vivAhapaNNatti (p. 246), vivAhaprajJapti ( p. 246) and vivAhaprajJApti (p. 246). paNNavaNA II-292, I. See panavaNA (p. 241 ), pannavaNA (p. 241 ) and prajJApanA (p. 242). paNhAvAgaraNa II-292, IS pana(nna)raNA I-321, I0. See paNNavaNA (p. 241 ). pannavaNA IV-227,5; 261, Io pamAyaThANa (s. XXXII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, 2; 67, 11 pamAyappamAya II-293, I parameSTimantra IV-241, 21. See navakAra ( p. 240). parISahAdhyayana (s. II of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 16; 83,22 parIsaha III-57, 25; 6734 parIsahajjhayaNa III-83, 24 31 [.L..]

Page #273
242 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix paryuSaNAvicAra II-220, 18 paryuSaNAsUtra II-220, IS pavaNasAyara ( pavayaNasAra ) ( s. XXIV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 30 pAkSikavRtti I-254,8; 254, 19 'pANini (vyAkaraNa) II-166, 25 pApazramaNa (s. XVII of Uttarajjhayana) III-30, 31. See pAvasamaNijja (p. 242). pAyaJjali II-292,23 pArAsa(za)rI (smRti) II-166, 18 pAvasamaNijja (s. XVII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 28; 67, 8. __See pApazramaNa (p. 242). pASI(vI)sUtra IV-192, 3 piNDanijjutti I-367, 16; 368,3 piNDaniyukti 37I, I piNDaniyuktidIpikA III-4571 23 piNDavizuddhi IV-241, 31 piNDesaNA (s. V of Dasaveyaliya ) III-98, 10; 98, II piNDaiSaNA III-488, 4 piNDaiSaNAdhyayana 1-374, 30 piNDaiSaNAniyukti III-488, 6 pupphacUliyA II-293, 15 puphiyA II-293, IS; III-513, 14 purANa JI-132, 7 puSya (s. of puvvagaya, S. of Ditthivaya ) II-38, 30 puSpha(ppha) IV-227, 5 pussadevaya II-292, 23 porisimaNDala II-293, 2 prakalpa III-437, 14. See AyArapappa (p. 232 ) and NisIha ( p. 238 ). prakriyA II-135, 23 prajJApanA Il-33, 1. See paNNavaNA (p. 241 ). praNipAtadaNDaka IV-194, 21; 199, 10 pratikramaNAdhyayana (S. IV of Avassaya ) IV-220, 17-18 pratiSThAkIrti(ta)na (s. XXXIII of Acaradinakara) IV-166,5 pratyAkhyAna (the 9th Puvva, s. of didivAya ) II-96, 26; 99, 19; 239, ___7; 240, 9; III-494, I. See paccakhANa (p. 241). prayAmI (smRti) II-166, 17 pravacanaparIkSA II-II, 34; 46, 30 1 He is the author of 2019f. For details about bim and bis works see saM, vyA, 30 (0h. V. pp. 129-168).

Page #274
VIII ] Works and their Sections 243 pravacanamAtR (s. XXIV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 20 pravacanasAroddhAra IV-78, I-2; 241, 32 pravacanasAroddhAravRtti IV-108, 23 pravrajyAviSaya (s. Vof Pravrajavidhanavivrti ) IV, 209,6 pravrajyAsvarUpa ( s. IV of Pravrajyavidhanavivrti ) IV-209, 3 va bambhagRtti ( s. XVI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 28 bahuzruta (s. XI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 25 bahusuavu(pu)jja III-67,6 bahussuya III-57, 27 bArhaspatI (smRti) II-166, 18 buddhavayaNa II-292, 22 bRhatkalpavRtti III-126,1 bRhadvAtti ( of dasadheyAliya ) III-112, 23 bodhi ratna)durlabhatA ( s. II of Pravrajyavidhanavivrti ) IV-208, 29 brahmacarya ( s. XVI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 30 bhaktaparijJA I-276, 17; 278, 27. See bhattaparinnannA) (p. 243 ). bhaktAmara I-337, 31 bhagavaI I-104, 26; 105, 20; 109, I. See paNNatti (p. 241 ). bhagavatI I-100, 1; 101, 5; 103, 21; 109, 3; II-142, 30; IV- 158, 14 bhattaparinna nnA) IV-222, 21-22. See bhaktaparijJA (p. 213). bhAgavata 11-131, 30 bhAgavaya II- 292, 23 bhAraha II-292, 20 bhASya ( of vandinusutta ) III-295, 18 bhASya II-100, 8 bhImAsurakkha II-292, 20 maNDalapavesa II-293, 2 maraNavibhatti II-293, 3-4 maraNasamAhi IV-222, 23 mahalayAvimANapavibhatti III-SI3, IO mahalliyAvimANapavibhAtti II-38, 20-21; 293, 10-I ( mahAkappasua I-321, 9 ra mahAkappA(ppa)muya II-270, 26-27; 292, 30

Page #275
244 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix mahANisIha II-293, 9. See mahAnizItha (p. 244) and mahAnisIha (p. 244). AETASTUT ( s. XX of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 16 mahAnizItha IV-182, 2 ; 218, 12 ; 218, 14; 218; IS. See mahAgisIha ( p. 244'. mahAnisIha I-33I, I9; III-513, 9; IV-219, 10 ; 221, 17 mahApaJcakkhANa JI-295,5; IV-222, 21 mahApaNNavaNA II-292, 1 mahApannavaNA I-32), 10 mahAvIracaritra II-80, 26 mahAsamiNabhAbaNA II-38, 28-29 mahAsuviNabhAvaNA III-513,16 mADhara II-292, 23 mA(mA)navI (smRti) II-166, 15 miacAriA (s. XIX of Uttarajjhayana ) I[I-67, 8 miyAputta III-57, 29 mRgAputra III-30, 15 mUlacUrNi II-233, 21 meghakumArakathA II-142, 18 mokakhagai ( s. XXVIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, II mokSamArga III-30, 24 mohakSitiruhoccheda ( s. IX of Pravrajyavidhanavierti) IV-209, 18 yatijItakalpa II-289, 8; III-296, 16 yAjJavatI(? lakI) II-166, 16 yogazAsra III-296,2 ( raivakkA ( appendix I of Dasaveyaliya ) III-95, 1; 98, 21; 99, 30% - IOI, 13; 115, 20; II7, 1; 120, 28; 123, 19. See vAkyA (p. 245). rava(i)vakkA III-102, 27 rahanemi ( s. XXII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 18; 57, 29; 63, 8 rahanemijja III-63,7 rahanemiya III-67, 9 rA. (= rAyapasaNiya ) IV-227, 5. See rAyapaseNiya ( p. 2.44 ). rAjapraznIya I-171, 20 rAmAyaNa II-292, 20 rAyapaseNiya I-321, IO; II-292, I. See rA 0 (p. 244 ). riubveya II-160, I4

Page #276
VIII Works and their Sections 245 ( lalitavistarATippanaka II-220, 20 lIlAvatI (gaNita) II-166, 22 lezA(zyA) (s. XXXIV of Uttarajjhayana ) HI-30, 30 lekhA III-58,3; 67, 12 loga(sa) ( s. II of Avassaya ) III-316, 22 loga IV-184, 9; 184, 10 logasa (rasa) III-316, 233; IV-211, 16 logassa II-159, 1; III-3 16, 22; IV-225, 6 logAiya II-293, 22 ghaimesiya II-292, 22 vaktasu(ddhi) ( appendix II of Dasaveyaliya ) III-98, 13 vaggacUliyA II-293, H vaGgacUliyA I-317, 32; II-38, 2r; III-513, II vahIdasA II-293, 15; III-513, I4. See vanhi (dasA) (p. 245). bandaNayasutta (s. III of Avassaya) IV-191, 1 vandanaka III-411, 21 vandanakAdhyayana IV-220, 17 banhi(dasA) IV-227, 5. See vaNhIdasA (p. 245). varuNobavAya II-293, 12; III-513, H vardhamAnacaritra II-96, 12 vavahAra I-331, 19; II-38, 16 ; 67, 1; 167, 16; IS3, 24; 244, 153 254, 30; 259, 14; 260, 10; 270, 26: 271, 6; 272, 23; 295, ___8; III-513, 8. See vyavahAra (p. 246) and vyavahArasUtra (p. 246). vavA(va)hAra II-270, 23 vasudevahiNDI IV-106, 25-26; 107, 17-18 vAkyA III-1 26, IS. See raibakkA (p. 244 ). vAsiSTA(TI) (smRti) II-166, 19 vicAraratAkara II-I45, II viJci(vitta(kta)caryA III-326, II. See vivaktacariyA (p. 246) and viva(viktacaryA (p. 246). vijayaghoSa ( s. XXV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 21 vijAcaraNaviNicchaya II-293, 3 viNaya ( s. I of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 25. See viNaya sua (p. 246), vinayazruta (p. 246) and vinayAdhyayana (p. 246 ). viNayasamAhi (s. IX of Dasaveyaliya ) II[-98, 14; 98, 16; 98, 17; 98, 18; 98, 19

Page #277
246 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix viSayasua (s. I of Uttarajjhayana) III-67, 4. See viNaya (p. 245). vidyAvAda (? pUrva ) II-185, 9 vidhikaumudI III-296, 4-5 vidhiprapA IV-241, 19 vinaya zruta ( s. I of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, 6. See viNaya (p. 245). vinayAdhyayana III-30, 15; 82, 16 vimANapavibhatti II-293, II lamarUI ( appendix II of Dasaveyaliya ) III-115, 22. Sce viviktacaryA (p. 246). viva vi)ktacaryA III-126, 16-17 vivAgamaya II-292, IS vivAha II-38, I9. See paNNatti (p. 241 ). vivAhacUliyA II-38, 21; 293, II; III-513, II vivAhapaNNatti 1-319, II; II-292, 13. Sce paNNatti ( p. 241 ). vivAhaprajJapti I-358, 22 vivAhaprajJApti I-92, 27 viviktacaryA ( appendix II of Dasaveyaliya ). III- 123, 31-32. See viJci(vi)ttakta)caryA (p. 245). vizeSacUrNi ( of Nisiha? ) II-233, 20; 237, 4; 243, 8 vizeSAvazyakatti IV-196,5 visasiyAvi(ba)saya II-270, 14 vihArakappa II-293, 4-5 vIyarAyasuya II-293, 4 vRhatkalpavRtti See bRhatkalpavRtti (p. 243 ). vRhadvatti ( of upasargaharastotra ) III-190, 12 beya ( non-Jaina ) II-292, 25 velandharovavAya II-38, 23; 293, I3; III-513, 12 vesamaNovavAya II-293, 12-133; IJI-313, I 2 vesiya II-292, 22 vaizeSika (mata) I-78, 17 vaiSNavI (smRti) II-166, 16 vyavahAra II-267, 5; 289, 8. See vavahAra (p. 245). vyavahArasUtra II-239, 12 dhyAkhyAnadIpikA III-301, 25 vratadurlabhatA (s. III of Pravrajyavidhanavivrti) IV-208, 1 vratanirvAhaNa (s. VII of Pravrajyavidhanavivrti) IV-209, 12 1 Is this a com. on Mahavidyavidambana? Is any Ms. of this com, available?

Page #278
viIl ] Works and their Sections za zakrastava II-201, 10: 202, 11; 202, 12; 203, 14; 204, 20; 205, 20; 213, 1; III-195, 24: 359, 22; IV-194, 23-24; 194, 28; 218, 2; 239, 18, 272, 11. See saka ( ka )stha sakkatthaa ( P. 247 ) and sakkatthaya ( p. 247 ). zakrastavana IV - 199, 10-11 (p. 247 ), zatakaprakaraNa IV - 108, 24 zatruJjayamAhAtmya IlI - 126, 23-24 zabdAnuzAsana II - 240, 19 zava (ba) la (s. II of Dasa ) II 75, 26 zastraparijJAdhyayana (s. I of Ayara ) III-488, 9 'zAkaTAyana (vyAkaraNa) II - 166, 25 zAntAtapI (smRti) II-166, 19 zAntistava 1-337, 30 ziSyabodhinI ( com on dasaveyAliya ) III - 116, 5 ( zrAddha ) dinakRtya II - 100, 7 zrAddhavidhi I - 339, 21 cha SaDdarzanavRtti III-296, 12 SaSTitantra II-166, 21. See sahitanta (p. 247 ). Su (Sa)laM(lu)Gkiya (s. XXVII of Uttarajjhayana ) III - 30, 23 sa saMyatarAja (s. XVIII of Uttaraj jhayana ) 1!1-30, 32 saMlehaNAsu II - 293, 4 (ka) a IV - 122, 22. See zakrastava ( p. 247 ) and zakrastavana (p. 247). sakkatthaa IV - 174, 12; 175, 3 sakkatthaya IV-182, 12 saGgraa ( s. IV of Uttaraj jhayana ) III - 57,25 saGgrahaNI I - 247, 17, 247, 27; 248, 2 saGgha (sa)haNI 1-253, 26 247 sajja (ja) ijja (s. XVIII of Uttaraj jhayana ) III-57, 28; 67, 8 santi II 160, 16, 292, 23. See SaSTitantra ( p. 247 ) . santhAra IV-222, 21 1 There are two grammarians of this name, one earlier than Panini and one later than he, and the latter is known as Palyakirti. For details about them see respectively ch. IV, pp. 115-122 and ch. XVII, pp. 435-437 of saM. vyA. i.

Page #279
248 i W Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendia Haciaginit ( com. on Pajjosavanakappa ) II- 180, 4-5 WE ( s. XV of Uttarajjhayana ) IIl-57, 28; 67, 7 I AWET ( s. X of Dasaveyaliya ) III-95, 23; 98, 20; 99, 28; 102, 25; 115, 18; 117, 29; 123, 16 FL III-112, 17 FAITU II-292, 21 FATTET HTET IV-202, 22; 203, 13; 208, 22 FAIL II-33, 33; 38, 18; 154, 27; 155, 1; 292, 13; III-394, 22 FATIEFUTA ( s. I of Dasa ) II-75, 23 HARVIN ( s. XXVI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 30. See hara! (p. 248 ) and Higie (p. 248 ). FATETIT ( s. XVI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, 7 FIA 31 ( s. XXIV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, 10 FEQUE 3 III-513, 13 Hagura Il-38, 24 Farugu II-293, 13-14 Fagro III-30, 17 (s. XXI of Uttarajjhayana ) FEU37657 III-67, 9 FETISU TO III-64, 20 palaia III-57, 29 Faniei III-64; 22 HAT@A ( s. XXIX of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, 1 Fica III-30, 25 RECTO ( s. I of Mahanisiha ) Il-30, 16 pivat (ra) II-166, 17 HIFT (Fri) II-166, 18 Fragaria ( s. II of Dasaveyaliya ) III-98, 8 FIATT II-160, 14 FIAITU (s. I of Avassa ya ) III-465. 2: 465. 4. See mugg T FIETTA (p. 248), IAITU (p. 248 ) and IAITH= (p. 248). FIATTTI ( s. of the 9th Puvva ) III-108, 9; 494, 2 HIATSTI ( s. XXVI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 22. See FAITTET (p. 248 ) and Arara ( p. 248 ). HIFIEITISTAE IV-241, 19-20; 241, 33 FIATT(ET#TETTA ( s. I of Avassaya ) IV-226, 10. See FIAT (p. 248 ). FIATTHET ( S. XXVI of Uttarajjhayana ) 111-67, 10. See TATTICI (p. 248 ). FIATTE ( s. I of Avassaya ) III-169, 22. See Athian ( p. 248 ). HIALITETET 111-330, 20; IV-130, 8

Page #280
VIII ] Works and their Sections 249 sAmAyikAdhyayana (s. I of Avassaya) IV-220, 16. See sAmAiya (p. 248). 'sArasvata (zabdAnuzAsana ) IV-206, 4 siTraadhyayana (s. XV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 29 siddhapazcAsi(zi)kA II-100, 7 siddhapAhuga(Da) IV-222, 24 siddhavIrattha(tthui IV-175, Io sindUraprakara[Na ] IV-62, 5 sivamaM(ma)ggaMgai (s. XXVIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, I suttakaDa I-48, 20. See sUya kaDa (p. 249). sudarzanAcaritra II-100, 8 su(sa)bhikkhu (s. X of Dasaveyaliya ) III-126, 12 sU (=sUrapaNNatti) IV-227, 5. See sUrapaNNatti (p. 249), mUrapannati(tti) (p. 249 ) and sUryaprajJatti ( P. 249). / sUyakaDa II-38, IS. See suttakaDa (p. 249) sUyagaDa I-48, 20 (sUtagaDa); II-270, 233; 292, 13; IV-223, 25 sUrapaNNatti I-352, 24, 353, 26; 354, 17; II-293, 2. See sU (p.249). sUrapannati(tti) III-513,9 sUryaprajJapti II1-186, 20-21; 192, 23 sthAna II-33, 33. See ThANa (p. 238). sthAnAGga II-134, 27; IV-179, 27 syAdvAdaratnAkara II-220, 20 hariesa (S. XII of Uttarajjhayana) III-67, 6 hariesijja III-57, 27 harikesiya III-30, 26 hArItI (one of the 18 Smrtis) II-166, 16 haimabhASya II-135,23 For ready reference I give below a list of works having more ___than one title:-- ajitazAntistava =ajiyasantityaya =ajiyasantithui aNuugadAra =aNuogadAra=anuyogadvAra =anuyogadvAra sUtra antachadazAGgaantagaDadasA 10 1 For details about this work and its author Anubhutisvarupa see jo i. (ch. XVII, pp. 453-454). 32 [J.L.P.]

Page #281
250 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix AcAra-AcArA-AyAra AcAradazA-dazAzrutaskandha AcAraniyukti =AcArAGganiyukti AyArapakappa-NisIha =nizItha =nissIha =pakappa- prakalpa Avazyaka-Avazyakasuakhandha= AvazyakasUtra AvazyakabahadavItta AvazyakavRtti u(o) niyukti =o(gha)nijjutti-oghaniyukti-opaniyuktisUtra uTTANasua-uDhANasuya uttarajjhayaNa-uttarAdhyayana-uttarAdhyayanasuakkhandha uvavAiya-uvAiya= obavAiya% opapAtika kappa-kalpa-kalpasUtra-kalpAdhyayana-bRhatkalpa kaSpavaDaMsiyA kappavaDisiyA kappAkappa-kalpAkalpa kappiAkappiakappiyAkappiya kavidarpaNa kavidarpaNa khuDiyAvimANapavibhatti khuDDiyAdhimANapavibhatti - khuDDivimANapavibhatti gaNivijja-gaNivijjA garuNodayAya garulovavAya candagavijjha= candAvijjhaya candAvejjhaya candapaNNatticandrapannatti-candraprajJapti ciyavandaNasutta-caityavandana cullakappa-cullakappasuacallakappasuya ambuddIvapaNNati jambUdIvapannatti-jaM jiakappajIa-jIta-jItakalpamUtra-jIya joisakaraNDa-jyotiHkaraNDa jJAtadharmakathA jJAtAdharmakathAGga=jhAtAdharmakathA-jJAtAdharmakathAga-dhammakathA dhammakahA TrANa-ThANa= sthAna-sthAnAGga jandInandinandisUtra-nandI NAgaparipAvaliyA=nAgaparipAvaliyA NirayAvaliyA-nirayAvalikA tandulaviAlia tandulaveyAlia-tandulavaicArika dazakAlika -dazavakAlika =dasagAliya-dasaveyAliya dazA-dazAzruta -dazAzrutaskandha-dasA=dasAsua(ya)khantha -dasAsUtra didivAya-dRSTivAda didivisabhAvaNA-diTTIvisabhAvaNA dIvasAgapaNNatti =dIvasAgarapannatti devindovavAa-devindovavAya

Page #282
VIII ] Miscellanea navakAra = navakkAra =nukAra = notukAra = pazca parameSTimantra = parameSTimantra = pazca maGgalasuyakakhandha pazcakappa pazcakalpa = paNakappa paDikamaNAsUtra = paDikamA (ma) sUtra paNNatti = bhagavaI = bhagavatI = vivAha = vivAhapaNNatti = vivAhaprajJatti = vivAhaprajJAti paNNavaNA - panavaNA=pannavaNA=prajJApanA piNDanijjutti - piNDaniryukti bhaktaparijJA = bhattaparinna (nA) bhAgavata = bhAgavaya mahalayAvimANapavibhattimahalliyA vimANapavibhatti mahAkappa sua = mahAkappA ( pa ) suya mahANisIha - mahAnizItha = mahAnisIha mahApaNNavaNA = mahApannavaNA mahAsumiNabhASaNA=mahAsuviNabhAvaNA rAjapraznIya = rAyapa seNiya vaisesiya-vaizeSika auridasA = vanhi vavahAra = vavA (ba) hAra = vyavahAra = vyavahArasUtra zakrastava = zakrastavana =saka ( ka ) tthaa = sakkatthaa = sakkatthaya SaSTitantrasahitanta saGgrahaNI = saGgR(grahaNI samuTTaNisua = samudrANasuta=samuTTaNi suya suttakaDa = sUtagaDa = sUryakaDa = sUyagaDa sUrapaNNatti = sUrapannati (tti) = sUryaprajJatti (i) Miscellanea aGgareca (sarakAra) I-255, 22 aNurAhA (nakSatra) IV - 41, 25 aNuha(TTu )sa(bha) ( metre ) II-327, 30 anuSTubh ( metre ) I-197, 13; 198, 19: 200, 26; 342, 22; II - 105, 32, 7; 36, 15; 187, 296, 32; 383, 19; 11; 112, 4; 191, 4; 334, 24; III-22, 7; 21; 225, 8; 227, 10; 228, 19; 230, 11; 431, 5; IV-16, 10; 108, 31; 171, 18 aduHkhadarzinI ( kathA ) III - 266, 17, 269, 4 aduHkhadarzinI ( penance ) III-272, 29 aduHkhadarzanIya III - 266, 10; 268, 6 251

Page #283
252 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix abhima(i?) (nakSatra) II-151, 7 aSTama ( penance ) I-341, 4 aSTamaka I-341, 2 AcAmla ( penance ) I-338,31 AryAgIti ( metre ) II-276, 23; 278, 22 uttarapha(phA)guNI (nakSatra) IV-84, 2 uttaraphAlgunI II-II, IS; I98, 16 uttarAsADha (nakSatra) II-I51, 7 airAvaNa ( elephant ) II-141, 27; 166, I kali (age) I-179, 12 (degkAla); 226, 4; 228, 12; 292, 32; 383, 22; II-106, 7; III-521, 8 kalikAlagautama ('biruda) I-342, 25 kalikAlasarvajJa (biruda) III-296, I kalyANaka ( penance ) IV-212, 2 kharayara (biruda) III-126, 26 gAthA ( metre ) I-334, 23; 336, 22 guNasila ('caitya) I-161, 19; 161, 22 guNasilaya I-246, 8; II-86, 22 guNasilA I-347, 21 gustA(Na)sA(zi)la I-253, 17 caturthaka ( penance ) I-340, 27 cittA (nakSatra) II-186, 25 cintAmaNi II-135, 24 jagadguru (biruda) I-202, 3; II-I43, 6; 143, 22; ISI, I7; III-48, IS jambu (pAyava, a tree ) III-419, 2 jambu ( fruit ) III-419, 3 josI (surname) I-139, 1; II-27, 9 jJAnapazcamI ( penance ) IV-212, 2 tapA (biruda) I-220, 23; 341, 27; II-105, 26; III-126, 25; 296, 6 tavo III-126, 27 tIphaka (? cloth ) [-184, II travADI ( surname) I-76, 18; 82, 25%; 353, 32 dave (surname ) II-231, 31; 237,9 dazama ( penance ) I-341, 4 5 1 Appelation, title. 2 Shrine.

Page #284
VIII ] Miscellanea 253 ! dukhamA (age ) 1-345, 22 duHkha(Sa)mA II-239,25; III-355, / duHSamA I-339, 25; 372, 3 dUtipalAsaa (caitya ) I-85, 16 dvAdaza ( penance ) I-340, 33 nandana ( forest ) III-48, 8; 48, 10 paJcaballabha ( horse ) II-166, 1 pazcolI ( surname?) I-377, 24 pallavIya (biruda) III-126, 27 passavaNI (lore ) I-174, 28 puNNabhadda (caitya) I-134, 26; 159, 21; 317, 29. See punnabha (p. 253). puNNavasa (nakSatra) IV-41, 24 puNNima (biruda) III-126, 26 punabha6 (caitva) I-126, 2I. See pugabhada ( p. 253 ). . puvaphAguNI (nakSatra) IV-84, I puSkarAvartaka ( megha ) IV-215, 1 pravartinI (designation ) III-383, 22 pharaGgIka ( Portugese ) I-181, II phAlgunI (nakSatra) II-131,7 bambhI (livi, script ) I-80, 29 bahuzA(sA)lA(la)ya (caitya) I-84, 18-19 bauddha I-149, 18; ISI, IS bhImapalAsI (rAga) II-129, 14 yahara (?) (durga ) III-522, 18 yugapradhAna (biruda) II-12, 3, 46, 35; 47, 1; 183, 13; 184, 18 yogamAyA II-131,1 rAjaparIyasaIV-210, 19 rUpazrI (biruda) I-338, 17 revaI (nakSatra) IV-41, 24 rohiNI (nakSatra) IV-41, 24 tirgot ( penance ) IV-212; 2; 228, 19 vaddhamANavijA ( lore ) IV-182, 14 vaddhamANavijjhA(jA) IV-219, 19 vardhamAnaviyA IV-231, 4; 231, 15 viMzatisthAnaka ( penance ) 1-340, 26 vIsasthAnaka 1V-212, 2 vRdha(ddhatapA (biruda) III-1 26, 28 TIF ( surname ) I-156, 16; 252, 17

Page #285
254 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix ra zArdUla ( metre ) I-372, 12 paSTa ( penance ) I-340, 29, 340, 30; 340, 31, 340, 32 puzphahama (biruda ) III-190, 16 pusphahama III-163, 22 savaNa (nakSatra) IV-41, 24 savAIjagadguru (biruda) III-72, 9 mA (= sAha ) I-302,9 sA0 ( = sAha ) I- 198, 22; 198, 23 sAha ( surname ) I-124, 20, 128, 7; II -31, 24; 45, 18; 58, 12 FIET ( surname ) l-128, 6 su(sU)rI(ri)mantra III-163, 22. susa(sa)madussamA ( era ) II-92, I sarimantra II-100, 5; III-266, 28; 269, 14. See su(sU)rI(ri)mantra (154). skandaka ( metre ) I-24, 3; 24, 15, 24, 24 skandhaka ( metre ) II-276, 22; 278, 22 hatthuttarA (nakSatra ) II-80, 22; 86, 3; 131, 10; 131, II; 131 12; IV-11, 24 hastottarA II-131, 7; 131, IS; I31, 16; 131, 17; 131, 19; 198, 16

Page #286
APPENDIX IX List of Abbreviations along with their Explanations & Locations N. B.--Identical words are bracketed. / a0 = akSara III-126, 19; 126, 20; IV-26, 30; 231, 13 ra akSa = akSara IV-231, 19 / u = upAdhyAya II-218, 10; IV, 121, 2 / u0 = upAdhyAya II-199, 8; IV-121, 21 / R = RSi I-253, 22; 253,23 R = RSi I-232, 18 ; 232, 22 ; 253,23; 320, 23; II-336, 16; 336, 20 kA0 = kArtika I-61, 6; II-321, 1 kR0 = kRSNa ( dark half ) I-70, 1; IV-132,17 ga = gaNi II-160, 22; 160, 27; 160, 28; IV-165,5 gadeg = gaNi I-88, 22; II-154, 6; 154,9; 154, II; 154, 12; 154, 18; 154, 19; 158, 9; 158, 10; 302, 15; II-431, 9 gA = gAthA IV-108, 24 gA. = gAthA III-412, 15; 423, 25,483, 18 gI0 = ? III-446, I gu0 = zuru (?) I-75, 24 ! graM0 = granthAna I-143, 15, 147, 3; 166,24; 174, 29; 342, 1. 343, 25; 361, 5; II-45, 19; 50, 16; 58, 2; 58, 10; 69, 3; 72, 233 74, 4; 77, 16; 95, 12; 98, 14, 98, 16; 98, 18; 98,213 98, 23; 98, 25; 98, 26; 98, 1; 99,8; 99, 15; 99, 17; 99, 19; 17, 18; 225, 26; 234, 8; 332, 2; III-12, 26; 22, 9; 126, 19; 126, 20; 129,7; 187, I; IV-231, 19; 234, 22; 236, 12; 237, 2 'grantha = granyAya I-66, 27; 176, 5; JI-249, 28; 251, 6; 252, 14 (granthasaGkhyA )III-341, 6 (grantha) granthA0 = granthAna 1I-55, 3; III-58 (?) II granthAna = granthAgrantha I-2, 14; 4, 8; 4, 24; 5, 32; 217, 32; 365, IL; 371,8; II-92, 14, 92, 19 __ granthAya0 = granthAgrantha I-215, 26 1 In Jayakirti's Chandonusasana ( IV ) we have: dvAtriMzadakSaro yanthaH so'nuSTup zloka ityapi / zlokastu gadyate pacaM puNyazlokairmanISibhiH // 14 // "

Page #287
256 { s = ciraM0 - jo0 = joSI (?) II-45, 19 = Jaina Literature and Philosophy = ciraMjIva ( vI ?) IV -55, 243 100, 15 fao = trivedI (?) 1II - 112, 1 di0 I-319, 17 dvi0 paM III-527, 10 = II-21, 14 223, 30 (?) = qfoga III-128, 15; 182, 17; 504, 19 go = IV-266, 7 go mahaM qar (?) III-sco, 11; 513, 23; IV-36, 25; 71, 2; 72, 1; 97, 13; 105, 13; 106, 12; 170, 19; 176, 10; 183, 17; 210, 15 paM0 - paNDita ( paMnyAsa? ) I-2, 18; 5, 28; 7, 4; 19, 21; 32, 9; 75, 25; 88, 22; 163, 30; 174, 31; 177, 21; 179, 15; 198, 25; 250, 9; 270, 16; 280, 21; 299, 6; 325, 13; 342, 26; 349, 7; 349, 8; 349, 9; 349, 10; 350, 14; 351, 7; 354, 27; 354, 28; 378, 29; 390, 7; II-84, 8; 160, 27; 163, 1; 204, 25; 267, 16; III-41, 16; 41, 19; 41, 25; 46, 6; 50, 9; 65, 25; 65, 26; 81, 15; 81, 18; 108, 29; 191, 11; 191, 12; 225, 10; 341, 24; 345, 24; 345, 27; 345, 32; 347, 6; 382, 18; 431,9; 435, 8; 451, 5; 498, 13 dvitIya II 249, 29 1-8, 10; II-161, 25; 161, 28; 162, 32; IV-117, 28; pA = pArekha I-2, 17 pu0 = ? pUjya 1 - 253, 22 =? IV-170, 19 pra0 = pravartinI III-28,5 prasAdA0 == ? IV-156, 19 phA0 = phAgaNa III - 374, 20 bha = 1 1-58, 9, II-161, 24; IV-109, I bha0 = 1-141, 15; 177, 19; 202, 4; 202, 7; 202, 11; III-41, 18; IV-121, 20 bhA0 = bhAdrapada I-319, 23 mA0 = bhAryA I - 177, 18 ; 179, 11 ; III-81, 18 # = ? III-357, 27 # = III-456, 10 # = * II-306, 7 [Appendix I-390, 2; II-89, 18 ar I-234, 20; II-55, 5 III-13, 2; 337, 2; 465, 8 1 Banabhatta in his Harsacarita (v. 12) has named Haricandra as 'bhattara' meaning pujya'.

Page #288
IX) List of Abbreviations 257 mA0 = mAdha (?) I-104, 31 mArga. = mArgazIrSa III-187, ! mI0 = miti I-70, 19; IV-47, 8 mu-muni I-265, 19 mu0 = muni 1-128, 4 ; 206, 4 ; II-113, 9 (su0); III-90, 12; 92, 22; IV-100, 2 ; I00, 3 rA0 = rAjamAna (?) II-332, 2 lalikhitaM IV-36,25. See li (p. 257) and lideg ( p. 257). la. = likhitaM I-253, 22 ; 253, 23 laM = laMkAra (2) I-14I, I7 / li=likhitaM IV-121, 3. See la ( p. 257). / lideg = likhitaM I-107, 1; II-336, 16; III-50, 99 182, IS; IV-225, 3 le. = lekhana I-343, 25 va = badi IV-173, 11 va0 = vadi I-14, 29; 270, 16 ; III-374, 20 va. = varSa I-107, 1; III-451, 5 va = ? II-250, 6 vA = vAcaka [-75, 25 vA0 = vAcaka I-163, 29; 295, 16; 357,7; III-316,9; 435, 10; IV-170, 15; 225,3 vA = vAcakAcArya 1-143, 17 ; III-119, 25 vi0 = vikrama III-469, 28 vi0 = bikramasaMvat 11-99, 25 ; 99, 28 ; 100, IS bI(0) = vIrasaMvat II-100, 14 bu = ? I-40, 4 vya = vyavahArI I-235, 253; 235, 26 zA = I-57, 2 zA = zAha II-50, 23. See sA (p. 258 ) and sA. (p. 258 ). zA = zAkasaMvat I-61, 6 zu. = zudi I-61, 6; 91, 31; 107,1; II-50, 16 ; III-65, 233; - 337, I ; IV-236, 133; 237, 4. See su (p. 258). zrA0 = zrAvikA I-106, 133; 141, 19 zrI0 = zrImatI I-177, 18; 179, II; III-446, 2 33 [J. L.P.]

Page #289
258 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix zrI = ? II-267, 17 zre. = zreSTin II-97, 5 saM-saMvat I-61, 6; IV-121, 4 [ saM0 = saMvat I-14, 23; 21, 8; 37, 25%; 77,8; 107,1; 143, 163 148,9%255, 17; 255,193 263, 2 5 319, 17; 332, 19; 335, 22 ; 343, 25; 351, 23; II-24, 4; 127, 18; 175, 24 ; III-38,8; 52,6; 65,255 129,6; 146, II; 87, I; 227, II; III-292,233 337,1; 358,30; 363,3; 364, 22 ; 374, 20; 442, 3; 469, 28 ; 474,1; 507, 12 ; 513, 22; IV-16, II; 20, 24; 106, 133; 132, 17; 211, 17; 228, 21; 236,13; 237,4 saM0 = saMghavI I-32,43; 32,5; 32,73; 73, 24; 358, 20; III-41, I53B 435,93; 435, I0 saMgha0 = saMghapati 1-14, 8 ; 14, 9 sarvAgraM0 = sarvagranthAna III-297, 3 sA0 = sAdhvI ? IV-109, 21 sA = sAha(hA) I-2, 16 ; 2, 18 ; 73, 253 73, 26; 73, 27; 81, 18 sA0 = sAha I-179, 10; 179, II; 198, 23; 302, 9; 320, 22; 325, 10; 325, 12 382, 26 ; 382, 27; 382, 28; II-50, 18; 50, 19; 50, 20, 50, 27; 50, 28; 62, II; 72, II; II0, 22 ; III-36, 24; 81, 18; IV-25, 243 61, 1 su. = zudi I-104, 31 ; 319, 23 ; III-474, I. See zu0 (p. 257). su. = suta I-325, II; 382, 27; II-69, 4 so0 = somavAsara III-374, 20 so0 = ? I-177, 18; 382, 27

Page #290
167 155 158 237 APPENDIX X Correspondence Table of Manuscripts The letter P placed after some numbers, shows that the material is palm-leaf. In all other cases the material is country or foreign paper. The characters are Devanagari ( with or without prsthamatras ) and they, too, mostly Jaina. (Old) Ms. No. New Serial No. (Old) Ms. No. New Serial No. Collection of 1866-68 Collection of 1871-72 29 13 152 70 162 153 1097 154 19 171 96 405 157 1009 Collection of 1869-70 99EUR 159 644 678 390 160 675 161 676 162 238 692 163 124 704 658 165 689 191 173 135 174 138 173 183 176 (e) 1376 Collection of 1870-71 182 512 183 406 184 497 516 278 52 (a) 1219 52 (b) 1304 252 190 52 (c) 236 1256 191 181 55 (a) 139 192 127 55 (b) 145 193 126 55 (c) 154 194 530 56 87 195 I No. 176 (a) is No. 63 of pt. I of Vol. XIX. 695 164 173 99 496 188 189 53 387 200

Page #291
260 Jaina Literalure and Philosophy [ Appendix New Serial No. New Serial No. 724 (Old) Ms. No. 197 198 199 203 (Old) Ms. No, 258 (b) 259 260 261 537 610 204 207 208 262 265 266 210 611 439 1007 116 565 504 543 212 213 (a) 213 (6) 1180 1179 1189 775 852 889 389 214 267 272 (a) 327 333 350 384 (d) 389 390 1157 782 216 217 (a) 217 (b) 217 (6) 222 224 (8) 224 (6) 224 (c) 224 (d) 215 1231 1316 1270 170 100 613 629 Collection of 1872-73 104 369 109 105 89 226 227 561 P2 P 12 R? 1003 94 228 460 195 99 5 103 1010 647 108 733 999 230 241 (a) 241 (b) 241 (c) 242 246 (a) 246 (b) 247 (a) 247 (b) 247 (c) 247 (d) 251 254 255 655 659 672 1326 187 279 288 300 310 964 995 527 1124 1129 498 549 257 560 258 (a) 525

Page #292
X1 Correspondence Table of Manuscripts 261 (Old) MS, No. 102 ( a ) 102 ( b ) Now Serial No. 312 New Serial No. 176 243 130 716 76 103 269 287 485 302 315 491 1374 619 609 357 374 365 616 (Old) MS. No. 138 139 111(a) 141 ( b ) 141(c) 141 (d) 141 (e) 141 (f) 141 (g) 141 (b) 141 (i) 141 (i) 141 (k) 141 (1) 141 ( m ) 141 (0) 141 (0) 143 144 335 104 105 ( a ) 105 (b) 107 109 (a) 109 (b) 110 112 113 114 116 118 120 ( a ) 120 (b) 120 (c) 121 255 340 P 438 P 445 219 420 345 352 328 424 1249 151 429 122 145 146 147 151 124 (a) 124 (b) 124 (0) 125 ( a ) 125 (b) 1:27 (4) 127 (5) 127 ( 20 ) 127 ( 37 ) Collection of 1873-74 161 175 168 118 377 367 426 192 194 1199 1372 1162 1279 P 569 P 576 P 581 P 463 P 474 975 121 ( a ) 121 (b) 122 123 124 149 155 642 994 291 128 125 - 294 129 130 131 132 136 126 129 1339 1090 1099 1075 130 131 1 No. 127 ( 1 ) is No. 264 of Pt. I of Vol. XVIII. I I

Page #293
262 Jaina Liter alure and Philosophy [ Appendix 215 80 201 217 50 256 159 234 265 634 113 (Old) MS. No.. New Serial No. (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. 132 993 200 (b) 848 133 1087 200 (c) 858 134 1077 200 ( d ) 1273 135 (c) 1198 200 () 1204 141 184 200 (f) 932 147 254 149 246 216 971 152 153 203 221 156 493 222 158 223 261 224 160 260 633 161 434 261 162 587 268 394 163 269 391 164 ( 8 ) 140 Collection of 1874-75 164 (b) 146 90 164 (0) 156 42 (a) 745 1166 (b) 567 42 (b) 785 168 1152 42 (d) 1301 169 1117 42 (f ) 1184 177 91 1283 42 (h) 178 459 179 1389 Collection of 1875-76 185 178 593 (0) 190 582 479 191 578 983 193 720 392 194 469 721" 709 195 992 736 ( 2 ) 196 978 736 ( 3 ) 198 1455 736 ( 4 ) 925 736 (5) 200 ( a ) 1292 736 ( 6 ) 119 1 No. 166 ( a) is No. 185 of Pt. I of Vol. XVIII. 40 743 608 676 466 23 199 82

Page #294
X] Correspondence Table of Manuscripts 263 New Serial No. 171 (old) MS. No. 776 (b) 774 778 206 Now Serial No. 542 1341 967 1330 33 528 226 455 585 477 781 783 833 835 589 383 494 Collection of 1877-78 598 263 621 1101 713 1140 1118 1121 685 1126 1137 545 164 39 ( b ) 650 Collection of 1879-80 10 (Old) MS. No. 736 (7) 736 (8) 736 (9) 736 ( 10 ) 736 ( 11 ) 736 ( 12 ) 736 ( 13 ) 736 ( 14 ) 736 ( 15 ) 736 (16) 736 ( 17 ) 736 (18) 736 ( 19 ) 736 ( 20 ) 736 ( 21 ) 736 ( 22 ) 736 ( 23 ) 736 ( 24 ) 736 ( 25 ) 736 ( 26 ) 736 ( 27 ) 736 ( 28 ) 736 ( 29 ) 736 ( 30 ) 736 ( 31 ) 736 ( 32 ) 736 ( 33 ) 736 (34) 746 (d) 746 (e) 746 (f ) 746 (8) 753 768 769 776 (a) 55 72 84 121 208 211 228 231 372 373 375 382 385 386 (a) 386 (b) 386 (0) 386 (d) 386 ( e ) 386 (f) 386 (g) 386 (b) 386 (i) 386 (j) 386 ( k ) 386 (1) 386 (m) 386 (n) 387 600 452 1370 1096 502 240 396 268 286 299 313 327 334 339 346 350 356 366 375 425 397 114 1113 1116 1363 952 1202 893 1111 985 388 503 389

Page #295
264 (Old) MS. No. 390 (a) 390 (b) 390 (c) 391 396 398 413 2 3 4 5 9 10 11 CARA & 2 2 2 2 2 13 14 (a) 18. 19 20 21 23 24 Collection of 1880-81 26 (a) 26 (b) 35 36 (a) 36 (b) 37 38 (a) Jaina Literature and Philosophy New Serial No. 1225 1308 1265 1454 42 318 891 P 646 P 645 P 649 P 663 P 1125 P 1114 P 8 P 580 P 499 P 223 P 1216 P 844 P 846 P 595 P 546 P 125 P 131 P 437 P 448 P 441 P 446 P 447 (Old) MS. No. 38 (b) 43 45 46 47 48 56 57 58 70 72 (a) 72 (b) 72 (c) 72 (d) 173 (c) 73 (e) 73 (g) 73 (n) 274 (i) 74 (j) 75 (a) 75 (c) 76 (1) 76 (4) 76 (9) 76 (10) 76 (13) 76 (14) 76 (15) 76 (17) 76 (27) 377 (5) 1 No. 73 (a) is No. 233 of Pt. I of Vol. XVIII. 2 No. 74 (a) is No. 232 of Pt. I of Vol. XVIII. 3 No. 77 (a) is No. 133 of Pt. I of Vol. XVIII. [Appendix New Serial No. P 451 P 1000 P 1150 P1115 P 416 P 221 P1105 P 1106 P 1112 P 59 P 190 P 197 P 182 P 185 P 626 P 1242 P 1373 P 1166 P 919 P 1186 P 591 P 597 P 711 P 1382 P 1365 P 1290 P 1211 P 1191 P 944 P 1295 P 1165 P 411

Page #296
X] Correspondence Table of Manuscripts 265 (Old) MS No. 6 (Old) MS. No. 77 ( 12 ) 77 (14) 77 ( 15 ) 77 ( 16 ) 77 ( 17 ) 77 ( 18 ) 77 ( 19 ) 77 ( 20 ) 77 ( 21 ) 77 ( 22 ) 77 ( 23 ) 77 ( 24 ) 77 ( 25 ) 77 ( 26 ) 77 ( 36 ) 77 ( 37 ) New Serial No. P 920 P 757 P 819 P 805 P 818 P 830 P 903 P 827 P 839 P 907 P 809 P 794 P 795 P 1334 P 1210 P 370 8 10 12 ( a ) 12(b) 13 ( a ) 13 (b) 14 New Serial No. P 575 P 442 P 93 P 464 P 472 P 465 P 473 P 471 P 475 P 470 P 235 1100 142 148 158 1134 1217 15 351 19 140 144 ( a ) 144 (b) 144 (0) 147 148 (i) 150 151 152" 157 ( a ) 157 ( b ) 158 584 467 476 363 364 366 367 370 371 1338 6 1076 1091 534 548 522 393 482 487 488 372 378 165 390 574 168 196 175 568 399 401 403 583 468 984 979 Collection of 1882-83 403 412 30 Collection of 1881-82 411 412 416 417 420 421 428 153 638 136 1132 513 518 P 641 P 9 P 654 P 662 282 251 4.29 34 J.L., 1

Page #297
266 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix (Old) MS, No, New Serial Nr. 430 129 434 (8) 706 434 (b) 1149 435 721 436 481 442 436 445 217 446 159 447 88 448 95 1278 463 471 1331 Collection of A 1882-83 (Old) MS. No. 273 () 273 (d) 273(e) 273 (f) 273(g) 273 (h) 273 (i) 273 ) 273 ( k ) 272 (1) 273 ( m ) 273(n) 273 (0) 273 (p) 273 (9) 273 (r) 273 (s) 273 (t) 273 (u) 274 459 679 232 ( a ) 232 (g) 1182 776 237 18 240 241 1006 1086 684 New Serial No. 1016 1018 1021 1024 1029 1032 1036 1040 1044 1048 1052 1055 1058 1060 1062 1064 1066 1068 1070 723 508 106 97 101 117 111 539 225 699 163 414 419 1079 1019 1022 1027 1025 1030 1033 277 245 538 251 ( a ) 252 283 ( a ) 283 ( b ) 283 (C) 286 253 532 552 276 283 296 307 287 321 260 261 (8) 261 ( b ) 261 (c) 261 (d) 263 ( a ) 263 (b) 263 (c) 264 ( a ) 266 270 271 273( a ) 273 ( b ) 1233 1317 1266 1221 427 290 295 296 298 301 302 ( a ) 302 ( b ) 306 ( a ) 306 ( b ) 306 (c) 306 (d) 306 ( 6 ) 306 (f) 202 132 1011 1012

Page #298
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts 267 29 454 981 348 353 (8) 69 257 (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. (Old) MS. No. Now Serial No. 306 (g) 1037 332 (p) 602 306 ( b ) 1041 332 (a) 306 (i) 1045 347 306 (i) 1049 79 306 ( k ) 1053 350 (a) 739 306 ( 1 ) 1056 350 (b) 767 306 ( m ) 1059 350 (d) 1321 306(n) 1061 350 (8) 1171 306 ( 0 ) 1063 350 (h) 1299 306 (p) 1065 350 (i) 1281 306 (9) 1067 505 306 ( r ) 1069 353 (b) 544 306 ( s ) 1071 359 307 92 308 892 Collection of 1883-84 316 (f) 1167 256 1098 316 (h) 1190 1005 316 (1) 266 258 683 317 193 259 674 323 1402 260 656 177 261 667 180 266 332 ( a )1 623 551 332 (b) 715 272 332 (c) 1142 276 332 (d) 1120 286 332 (e) 1123 287 332 (f) Collection of A 1883-84 332(g) 282 (a) P 570 332 (h) 282 (b) P 577 332 (i) 688 332 (i) 286 1139 332 (k) 287 ( a ) 332 (1) 210 288 517 332 (m) 213 289 554 332 (n) 230 291 1234 332 (0) 233 292 331 1-2 Numbers 1, 2 etc. originally given are here replaced by a, b eto. as the number of works in this composite Ms., does not exooed 26. 329 330 521 267 250 618 34 687 284 546

Page #299
268 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix (Old) MS. NO. 293 295 300 New Serial No. 698 169 (Old) MS. No. 645 (d) 646 New Serial No. 319 973 627 980 652 577 1337 585 247 600 970 410 Collection of 1884-86 572 637 576 ( a ) 1188 576 (C) 1197 576 (d) 1196 1093 579 690 581 186 506 592 599 1456 398 607 258 610 (C) 628 613 ( a ) 1146 613 (b) 705 613 (0) 613 (f) 613 (i) 274 613 (m) 403 615 ( a) 1034 615 ( b ) 1038 615 (6) 1042 615 (d) 1046 615 (6) : 050 615 (f) 1054 615 (8) 619 244 620 890 640 ( 8 ) 1226 640 ( b ) 1307 640 (0) 1263 641 986 645 ( a ) 275 645 ( b ) 645 (0) 306 Collection of 1884-87 1039 1248 1130 :1078 1160 363 1162 643 1163 480 1164 1166 ( a ) 1346 1166 (b) 1416 1166 (c) 1377 1166 (d) 1405 1166 ( e ) 1241 1166 (f) 1104 1166 (g) 1362 1166 (b) 1398 1167 1089 1168 1080 1169 1082 1171 666 1175 1130 1177 511 1178 529 1182 ( a ) 1182 ( b ) 1159 1182 (c) 961 1183 382 1189 ( a ) 1229 1189 (b) 1312 1189 (0) 1267 1190 ( a ) 1228 1190 (b) 1313 1190 (c) 1259 1197 1199 (b) 1275 1201 ( a ) 443 728 1057 614 292

Page #300
X] (Old) MS. No. 1201 (b) 1202 1217 1220 (1) 1220 (3) 1220 (8) 1220 (9) 1220 (10) 1220 ( 11 ) 1220 (12) 1220 ( 13 ) 1220 (14) 1220 (15) 1220 (16) 1220 ( 17 ) 1220 ( 18 ) 1220 (19) 1220 (20) 1220 (21) 1220 ( 22 ) 1220 ( 23 ) 1220 (24) 1220 ( 25 ) 1220 ( 26 ) Correspondence Table of Manuscripts (Old) MS. No. 1220 ( 41 ) 1220 ( 42 ) 1220 (43) 1220 ( 44 ) 1220 ( 45 ) 1220 (46) New Serial No. 449 115 1340 1072 413 884 790 796 800 814 826 746 1238 1319 750 753 821 813 833 905 835 906 807 849 759 763 897 769 786 853 859 911 1220 (47) 1220 (48) 1220 (49) 1220 ( 51 ) 867 937 950 934 941 871 1220 (60) 1220 ( 63 ) 1228 1229 (b) 1229 ( d ) 1934 1235 1241 (a) 1241 (b) 1241 (e) 1241 (g) 1241 (i) 1220 ( 27 ) 1220 (28) 1220 ( 29 ) 1220 (30) 1220 ( 31 ) 1220 (32) 1220 (33) 1220 ( 34 ) 1220 ( 35 ) 1220 ( 36 ) 1220 (37) 1220 ( 38 ) 1220 ( 39 ) 1220 (40) 1 No. 1250 (1) is No. 29 of Pt, I of Vol. XIX. 1243 (a) 1245 (a) 1245 (b) $1250 (29) 1251 1293 (a) 1293 (d) 1303 1167 1170 1175 1178 1179 (a) Collection of 1886-92 269 New Serial No. 883 875 917 877 880 1185 1322 1288 1205 1169 1209 1430 1108 371 400 988 976 .744 784 1300 1183 1282 1342 431 433 895 60 1243 1274 1375 1175 640 17 372 1285

Page #301
270 faina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix New Serial No. 1344 1252 New Serial No. 483 486 489 490 725 1004 1074 1083 1094 617 657 665 780 259 588 1151 1160 220 996 141 147 157 969 (Old) MS. No. 1179 ( b ) 1179 (C) 1180 1181 1182 1183 1186 1187 1205 1206 ( a ) 1206 (b) 1206 (0) 1206 (d) 1206 ( e ) 1212 1213 1214 1222 1223 1224 1233 1234 ( a ) 1234 (b) 1234 (c) 1234 (d) 1234 ( e ) 1234 (f) 1238 1240 ( a ) 1240 (b) 1240 (c) 1243 1244 1253 1261 1262 847 857 1272 1203 (Old) MS. No. 1263 ( a ) 1263 (b) 1263 (0) 1264 '1269 1270 1277 1279 1284 1285 1288 1289 1292 1293 ( a ) 1293 ( b ) 1293 (0) 1293 (d) 1293(e) 1306 1308 1336 1338 1346 1347 1362 1379 1381 931 165 179 2127 1131 1138 510 507 556 386 378 326 34i 303 311 351 336 1227 130 1262 239 241 605 710 727 894 461 1104 462 987 977 81 36 632 Collection of 1887-91 1438 1172 1271 1001 ( 23 ) 1068 ( a ) 1068 (b ) 1069 (a) 1077 1078 1174 152 635 1 This Ms, is written on foreign paper.

Page #302
X] Correspondence Table of Manuscripts 271 New Serial No. 143 22 21 New Serial No. 395 317 304 289 273 330 15 1081. 1095 1073 1092 338 681 343 348 354 358 1324 376 712 1722 (Old) MS. No. 1079 1083 1084 1085 1089 1090 1091 1092 1094 1095 1096 1097 1098 1110 1114 1115 1116 1126 1128 1129 1130 1131 1139 ( a ) 1139 (b) 1139 (0) 1140 (a) 1140 (b) 1141 1144 ( b ) 1147 1150 (8) 1150 (b) 1150 (c) 1151 1153 1158 1159 671 677 670 653 137 1133 1136 1135 531 514 520 550 553 98 (Old) MS. No. 1164 1168 ( a ) 1168 (b) 1168 (0) 1168 (d) 1168 (e) 1168 (f) 1168 (g) 1168 ( b ) 1168 (i) 1168 (i) 1168 (1) 1168 ( m ) 1169 1170 1171 ( a ) 1171 (b) 1171 (0) 1174 ( 8 ) 1174 (d) 1174 (h) 1186 1187 ( a ) 1187 (b) 1188 1199 1200 (a) 1202 ( a ) 1202 ( b ) 1202 (c) 1202 (d) 1202 ( e ) 1203 1205 1206 1207 1210 (8) 708 1148 968 730 865 934, 959 110 102 107 384 379 385 1201 280 1220 450 140 399 1246 1145 886 960 1207 1214 1155 421 415 1013 1367 1305 1257 843 592 691 325

Page #303
272 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix New Serial No. 1187 1366 924 New Serial No. 923 899 770 926 571 789 855 862 914 869 864 918 878 1293 947 948 919 935 936 (Old) M8. No. 1210 (b) 1211 1212 1213 1221 1222 1223 1230 ( a ) 1230 (b) 1230 (c) 1233 1234 1235 1236 1240 1241 1253 1254 1255 1256 1263 1268 1269 (1) 1269 ( 2 ) 1269 ( 3 ) 1269 ( 4 ) 1269 ( 5 ) 1269 ( 6 ) 1269 (7) 1269 (8) 1269 ( 9 ) 1269 ( 10 ) 1269 (11) 1269 ( 12 ) 1269 (13) 1269 ( 14 ) 1269 ( 15 ) 1269 ( 16 ) 1269 ( 17 ) 572 573 1230 1311 1268 594 606 1453 1294 189 845 174 1110 1107 1103 607 1458 735 792 798 803 816 756 823 804 824 832 901 828 836 908 810 760 764 (Old) MS. No. 1269 ( 18 ) 1269 ( 19 ) 1269 ( 20 ) 1269 ( 21 ) 1269 ( 22 ) 1269 ( 23 ) 1269 ( 24 ) 1269 ( 25 ) 1269 ( 27 ) 1269 ( 28 ) 1269 ( 29 ) 1269 ( 30 ) 1269 ( 31 ) 1269 ( 32 ) 1269 ( 33 ) 1269 ( 34 ) 1269 ( 35 ) 1269 ( 36 ) 1269 ( 37 ) 1269 ( 38 ) 1269 ( 39 ) 1269 ( 40 ) 1269 ( 41 ) 1269 ( 42 ) 1269 ( 43 ) 1269 ( 45 ) 1269 ( 47 ) 1269 ( 50 ) 1269 ( 51 ) 1269 ( 53 ) 1269 ( 58 ) 1269 ( 59 ) 1269 ( 60 ) 1270 (1) 1270 ( 2 ) 1270 (3) 1270 ( 4 ) 1270 (5) 1270 ( 6 ) 938 939 940 942 866 1144 955 707 412 896 1303 1255 1431 1383 1976 1297 734 748 752 1320 755 762

Page #304
X] Correspondence Table of Manuscripts 273 New Serial No. 765 898 772 787 885 793 432 799 802 815 820 806 831 902 825 837 (Old) MS. No. 1270 (7) 1270 (8) 1270 ( 9 ) 1270 ( 10 ) 1270 ( 11 ) 1270 ( 10 ) 1270 ( 13 ) 1270 ( 14 ) 1270 ( 15 ) 1270 ( 16 ) 1270 (17) 1270 ( 18 ) 1270 ( 19 ) 1270 ( 20 ) 1270 ( 21 ) 1270 ( 22 ) 1270 ( 23 ) 1270 ( 21 ) 1270 ( 25 ) 1270 ( 26 ) 1270 ( 27 ) 1270 (28) 1270 ( 29 ) 1270 ( 30 ) 1270 ( 31 ) 1270 ( 32 ) 1270 (33) 1270 ( 34 ) 1270 ( 35 ) 1270 ( 36 ) 1270 ( 37 ) 1270 (38) 1270 ( 39 ) 1270 ( 40 ) 1270 ( 41 ) 1270 ( 42 ) 1370 ( 47 ) 1270 ( 51 ) 35 [J.L.P.) (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. 1273 1392 1280 (b) 1212 1285 44 1287 (a) 430 1287 (b) 1288 1289 41 1295 693 1307 701 1324 697 1481 1358 Collection of 1891-95 1089 492 1106 (1) 736 1106 (2) 747 1106 ( 3 ) 751 1106 ( 4 ) 754 1106 ( 5 ) 761 1106 ( 6 ) 766 1106 ( 7 ) 900 1106 ( 8 ) 774 1106 (9) 788 1106 ( 10 ) 887 1196 (11) 1106 ( 12 ) 797 1106 ( 13 ) 801 1106 ( 14 ) 817 1106 ( 15 ) 822 1106 ( 16 ) 811 1106 ( 17 ) 834 1106 ( 18 ) 904 1106 (19) 1106 ( 20 ) 838 1106 ( 21 ) 909 1106 ( 22 ) 812 1106 ( 23 ) 1106 ( 24 ) 910 808 1250 1245 1193 1244 851 854 863 912 868 916 922 1400 1343 1378 1354 1381 1335 1384 1360 1280 1163 791 829 850 856 *

Page #305
274 (Old) MS. No. 1106 (25) 1106 (26) 1106 ( 27 ) 1106 (28) 1106 (29) 1106 (30) 1106 (30 a) 1106 ( 31 ) 1106 (32) 1106 (33) 1106 (34) 1106 (35) 1106 (36) 1106 ( 37 ) 1106 (38) 1106 (39) 1106 (40) 1106 (41) 1106 ( 42 ) 1106 (43) 1106 (44) 1106 (45) 1106 (46) 1106 (47 1106 (48) 1106 (49) 1106 ( 50 ) 1106 (51) 1106 (52) 1106 (54) 1106 (55) Jaina Literature and Philosophy (Old) MS. No. 1227 New Serial No. 860 861 870 872 874 1253 1424 879 876 1323 1289 1206 962 913 915 1462 963 882 881 1328 1208 1192 946 1213 965 957 1195 921 866 1228 1229 ( a ) 1229 (g) 1230 1231 1232 1170 774 a & 1461 1298 1731 541 361 1233 1241 (a) 1241 (g) 1248 ( a ) 1249 1250 1255 1257 1259 1262 (c) 1263 1264 1273 1274 1280 ( a ) 1280 (b) 1280 (c) 1281 1106 (57) 1106 (63) 1106 (64) 1131 1151 1226 1 This MS. is written on foreign paper. 1282 (a) 1282 (b) 1283 1284 1293 (a) 1305 1306 1307 1309 1319 1320 [ Appendix New Serial No. 362 1176 1178 779 636 1247 1015 932 1173 777 P 501 519 558 381 1357 249 271 198 204 951 112 1284 402 267 563 1158 958 P1156 422 1452 603 991 930 1001 694 668

Page #306
X1 Correspondence Table of Manuscripts 275 New Serial No. 696 682 631 1014 10:7 1020 1023 1028 1026 1031 1035 1039 1043 1047 1051 270 (Old) Ms. No. 1321 1337 1347 (a) 1347 ( b ) 1347 ( ) 1347 (d) 1347 (e) 1347 (f) 1347 (g) 1347 (h) 1347 (i) 1347 (i) 1347 (k) 1347 (1) 1347 ( m ) 1358 ( 8 ) 1358 ( b ) 1358 (0) 1358 (d) : 1358 (e) 1358 (f) 1358 ( 8 ) 1358 (h) 1358 (i) 1358 (i) 1358 ( k ) 1364 (8) 1364 (b) 1364 (c) 1361 (d) 1365 1372 (b) 1373 285 (old) MS. No. 1392 ( 4 ) 1392 ( 5 ) 1392 ( 6 ) 1392 (8) 1392 ( 9 ) 1392 ( 10 ) 1392 ( 11 ) 1392 ( 12 ) 1392 (13) 1392 ( 14 ) 1392 ( 15 ) 1392 ( 16 ) 1392 ( 17 ) 1392 ( 18 ) 1392 ( 19 ) 1392 ( 20 ) 1392 ( 21 ) 1392 ( 22 ) 1392 ( 24 ) 1392 ( 25 ) 1392 ( 26 ) 1392 ( 27 ) 1392 ( 33 ) 1392 ( 37 ) 1392 ( 38 ) 1392 ( 41 ) 1392 ( 42 ) 1392 ( 43 ) 1392 ( 44 ) 1392 ( 47 ) 1392 ( 48 ) 1392 ( 49 ) 1392 ( 50 ) 1392 ( 52 ) 1392 (54) 1392 ( 55 ) 1392 ( 56 ) New Serial No. P 1379 P 1380 P 1401 P 1218 & 1318 P 1302 P 1254 P 1200 P 1390 P 1287 P 1355 P 1406 P 1407 P 1396 P 1395 P 1412 P 1369 P 1359 P 1397 P 1423 P 1388 P 612 P 1371 P 1361 P 1415 P 1414 P 1420 P 1364 P 1421 P 1251 P 1353 P 1411 P 1348 P 1350 P 1385 P 1387 P 1349 P 1386 316 305 329 337 353 347 359 368 284 297 308 322 742 703 718 1 No. 1392 ( 1 ) is No. 15 of Part of I of Vol. XIX,

Page #307
276 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Now Serial No. 293 631 633 (old) MS. No. New Serial No. (Old) MS. No. 1392 ( 69 ) P566 & 1436 622 1392 ( 73 ) P 1291 627 1392 ( 76 ) P 1433 638 ( a ) 1392 ( 91 ) P 1237 628 (b) 1392 ( 92 ) P 1236 628 (c) 1392 ( 93 ) P 1447 623 (e) 1392 ( 94 ) P 1441 629 1392 ( 97 ) P 1432 630 1392 ( 105 ) P 1444 1392 ( 107 ) P 1440 1392 ( 108 ) P 1451 634 1392 ( 111 ) P 1449 635 1332 ( 113 ) P 1445 '641 (b) 1392 ( 115 ) P 1450 641 (d) 1392 ( 119 ) P 1426 642 (a) i 392 ( 122 ) P 1439 642 (b) . 1392 (127) P 1434 642 (c) 1392 ( 129 ) P 1442 643 1392 ( 130 ) P 1428 652 1392 ( 131 ) P 1427 659 1392 ( 135 ) P 1427 660 1392 ( 141 ) P 1429 1392 ( 142 ) P 1286 1392 ( 150 ) P 1446 663 1392 ( 151 ) P 1443 664 1392 ( 155 ) P 1450 679 1393 688 1398 160 691 ( a ) 1427 1393 691 (b) 1588 1352 691 (c) 1635 199 693 1655 695 1675 1329 Collection of 1892-95 702 608 ( a ) 1181 6:9 1336 620 20 710 11 711 1345 1347 1417 1240 1399 1002 1084 1088 664 673 661 1161 624 1351 1333 1332 783 1128 533 535 661 509 662 562 559 555 224 929 253 1232 1315 1269 388 248 205 134 1391 700 324 704 705 332 719 726 621 2 No. 641 ( a ) is No. 225 of Part I of Vol. XVIII,

Page #308
X1 Correspondence Table of Manuscripts 277 (Old) MS. No. 712 713 714 730 738 739 740 742 749 750 ( a ) 750 (b) 751 (a) 751 (b) 754 755 761 New Serial No. 729 720 484 620 257 260 435 741 401 1143 953 1147 956 418 417 214 218 222 1368 990 652 301 314 1258 579 3222 758 7762 763 764 1765 768 ( a ) 768 (d) 768( 768 (g) (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. 874 320 885( 8 ) 740 885 (b) 781 886 64 892 997 904 905 908 Collection of 1895-98 541 364 543 639 561 526 573 593 575(1) 737 575 (4) 773 575 (5) 749 575 ( 6 ) 579 ( a ) 423 579(b) 333 579 (c) 651 579 (d) 272 579 ( e ) 290 579 (f) 298 579 (8) 309 579 (h) 323 579 (i) 579 (j) 355 579 (k) 344 579 (1) 1194 579 (m) 373 974 604 621 428 625 1109 626 (c) 409 633 ( a ) 1325 640 ( a ) 738 640 (b) 768 640 () 1164 777 349 787 ( a ) 787 (b) 787 (0) 792 1309 1260 458 597 802 245 810 ( a ) 810 ( 821 826 (1) 972 1394 1239 933 625 989 1460 732 853 854 871

Page #309
39 128 821 24 669 1177 61 172 207 278 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. 640 (-j) 1296 789 ( 31 ) 229 643 ( a ) 1418 789 ( 32 ) 232 643 (b) 1459 789 ( 33 ) 601 653 789 ( 34 ) 453 Collection of 1893-1902 790 763 360 794 700 817 771 1008 927 784 604 167 847 789 ( 2 ) 851 ( a ) 789 (3) 851 (g) 778 789 ( 4 ) 859 1448 789 ( 5 ) 866 789 ( 6 ) 120 867 .: 75 789 (7) Collection of 1898-99 789 (8) 75 ( 8 ) 407 789 (9) 227 75 (b) 943 789 ( 10 ) 75 (c) 945 789 ( 11 ) 81 1457 789 ( 12 ) 478 789 ( 13 ) 590 Collection of 1899-1915 789 ( 14 ) 495 672 ( a ) 1168 789 ( 15 ) 599 672 ( 8 ) 771 676 789 ( 16 ) 680 789 (17) 622 678 679 789 ( 18 ) 1102 150 681 789 ( 19 ) 714 14 789 ( 20 ) 1141 684 789 ( 21 ) 1119 685 789 ( 22 ) 1122 690 660 789 ( 23 ) 686 704 515 789 ( 24 ) 705 789 ( 25 ) 523 789 ( 26 ) 713 ( a ) 630 789 ( 27 ) 713(b) 281 789 ( 28 ) 122 1714 (b) 380 789 ( 29 ) 209720 277 789 ( 30 ) 212 721 1356 1 No. 714 ( 3 ) is No. 61 of Part I of Vol. XIX. 456 586 264 144 295 683 16 26 524 706

Page #310
Correspondence Table of Manuscripts 279 (Old) MS, No. 722 778 723 New Serial No. 1215 702 242 648 133 726 733 737 744 ( a ). 744 (b) 744 (0) 754 756 757 43 (Old) MS. No. Now Serial No. 1277 782 536 794 (a) 1223 794 (b) 1306 794 (c) 1261 812 ( a ) 1235 812 (b) 1435 812 ( 0 ) 1327 826 827 830 540 Collection of 1902-1907 219 1085 188 221 557 1154 239 47 761 1224 1311 1264 262 608 615 500 564 216 1153 928 166 404 762 763 764 767 772 776 (b) 220 227 67

Page #311
A SUPPLEMENT laghuzAntistotra Laghusantistotra 127 (34), No. 1464 ( 1299 a) 1872-73. Extent,- fol. 316. Description. - Complete; 17 verses in all. For other details see ___No. 264 of Vol. XVIII. Begins.- fol. 310 zAMti zAMti(tti) nizAMtaM zAMti zAMtAzivaM namaskRtya / stotuH zAMtinimittaM maMtrapadaiH zAMtaye staumi // 1 Ends.- fol. 310 yazcainaM paThati sadA zRNoti bhAvayati vA yathAyogaM / saha zAMtipadaM yAyAta sUriH zrImAnadevasya(zca) // 17 iti lghushaaNtiH|| 7 N. B.-- For additional information see No. 1296.

Page #312
ADDENDA PART I No. 5, page 6. According to the printed report the Ms. No. 81 of 1872-73 contains Acarangasulra-balavab. dha whereas No. 84 of 1872-73, Avasyak isutra. Further, the Ms. No. 81 of 1872-73, is recorded as lost in the Govt, report. But the Ms. No. 84 of 1872-73 contains Acarangasutra along with its balavabodha ( foll. 158). So Avasyakasutra must have been lost. No. 9, page 11. Reference. -- Add : This curni is published by "Rsabhadevaji Kesarimalaji Svetambara Samstha ", Rutlam, in Vikrama Samvat 1998. No. 46, page 46. Reference. -- Add : This vartika is published. See No. 28. No. 48, page 48. Reference.- Add : An article named as "The Sutrakstanga-niryukti" by Dr. A. M. Ghatage is published in the " Indian Historical Quarterly " ( Vol. XII, No. 2, pp. 270-281 ). No. 51, page 50. Add : Reference. This curni is published by R. K. S', Samstha, Rutlam, in Vikrama Samvat 1998. No. 92, page 88. Reference.- Add : This commentary is published. See No. 87'. No. 97, page 92. Subject - Add: As this work does not contain all the 36 verses, the word "khanda" is used before " sattrimsika ". No. 219, page 202. Add in No. 219 : N. B.- For further particulars see No. 218. No. 221, page 204, Reference - Add : This commentary is published in two parts : pt. I by R, K. S. Samstha in A. D. 1947 and pt. II by "Jaina-pustaka-pracaraka-samstha ", Surat, in A. D, 1949, No 241, page 223. Subject- Add: In the printed edition (p. 2) of Prameyaratnamanjusa it is stated that Malayagiri Suri's commentary on Jambudvipaprajnapti is lost, but, fortunately, it is now available in one of the bhandaras at Jesalinere. 1 In other relevant cases, too, a similar addition should be made. 36 [J. L. P.)

Page #313
Jaina Literature and Philosophy No. 265, page 255. Description- Add: This Ms. is copied from one dated Vikrama Samvat 1675. No. 332, page 303. Add at the end: N. B. For additional information see No. 331. No. 363, page 321 Add at the end: For this See Vol. XVII, pt. 4, p. 163, and for another one, pt. 4, p. 190. 282 For the 1st verse on this p. 321 see No. 1333 of Vol. XVII, pt. 4. No. 391, page 353. Reference. Add: A Ms. of Padalipta Suri's commentary on Jyotiskarandaka exists in one of the bhandaras at Jesalmere. very Nandistuti Vol. XVII, No. 394, page 355. Add at the end: N. B. For additional information see No. 391. No. 398, page 359. Add at the end: This work is published by "azzaamtalanvere", Vejalpur, in Vira Samvat 2472. No. 399, page 361. Reference. Add: This work is published along with an avacuri and Gujarati translation in " afigiezieniu. granthamAlA "as No. 30 in Vikrama Samvat 1994. In its preface it is stated that Punyaprakasanum stavana by Viravijaya Gani is based upon this "prakirnaka ". No. 408, page 367. Reference.- Add This Pindavisuddhi is published along with Sricandra Suri's commentary in "fragUzvarajI - jaina granthamAlA " in A. D. 1939. No. 414, page 371 Reference. Add: In the printed edition (see No. 408) there is a colophon of this commentary. It consists of 13 verses. Of them v. 5-7 are incomplete. In v. 9 the date of the composition of this commentary is given as Vikrama Samvat 1178. -- No. 427, page 384 Add at the end: Reference.-For a detailed description of this very Ms. and its contents see 'yoniprAbhRta aura -" an article by the editor of "Anekanta" published in "Anekanta " ( Vol. II, No. 9, pp. 486-490). (C

Page #314
Addenda 283 PART II No. 440, page 12, Reference. Add : Encyclostyled copies of this bhasya along with Jinadasa Gani's curni are published in six' parts in Vikrama Samvat 1995, 1995, 1995, 1996, 1996 and 19952 respectively. No. 443, page 17. Reference.- Add : This curni is published. See No. 440. No. 457, page 31. Reference.- Add: A critical essay on Mahanisitha written by Prof. Walther Schubring is published from Berlin, in A. D. 1918. Cf. his Lehre der Jainas (p. 78 ). Studien zum Mahanisiha is published from Hamburg in A. D. 1951. It embodies views of Frank Richard Ham and W. Schubring in connection with their study of chs. VI-VIII of this canonical text. No. 496, page 82. Reference - Add : Dr. B. C. Law's article on this Kalpasutra is published in " Jaina Siddhanta Bhaskara ". (Vol. III, No. 3, pp. 71-74 and No. 4, pp. 81-85 ). No. 520, page 128. Description'.- This commentary seems to have been composed sometime between Vikrama Samyat 1684 and 1686. No. 520, page 136. Reference.- Add : Kalpalata is published along with the text by "Haare arata graviEITFIT ", Surat, in A. D. 1939. No. 528, page 157. Add : Reference.- Kalpakaumudi is published by R. K. S. Samstha in Vikrama Samvat 1992. No. 531, page 168. Reference.- Add : In the printed edition (p. 109 ) the topic of bhojana-samagri is reproduced from Vagvilasa. No. 532, page 169. Description. For discussion of this horoscope see my article "Horoscopic Data in the Jaina Literature" published in the " Journal of the Oriental Institute" (Vol. II, No. 1) and the last but one para of p. 178 of Part II of this Vol. XVII. 1 Part I deals with uddesa I and the rest with uddesas 2-5, 6-10, 11-14, 15-17 and 18-20 respectively. Part VI contains at the end Sricandra Suri's commentary on Jinadasa's curni on uddesa XX (see No. 449 of this Catalogue). 2 This may appear strange, but it is so stated.

Page #315
284 Jaina Literature and Philosophy No. 546, page 192. Description.- Add after "complete": this commentary is composed in Vikrama Samvat 1551 (?). No. 546, page 193. Author.--Add: According to Jinaratnakosa ( Vol. I, p. 44), Udayasagara belonging to the Ancala gaccha, has commented upon Ullaradliyayanasatra in Vikrama Samvat 1546. No. 554, page 206. Add : Reference.- Published by R. K.S'. Samstha in Vikrama Samvat 1994. No. 567, page 223. Add : Reference. - The text together with this commentary is published by R. K. S. Saistha, in A. D. 1936. No. 568, page 226. Adda fter "Bhavnagar": The remaining portion is published by this very Sabha as Vols. II-VI in 1933, 1936, 1936, 1938 and 1953 respectively. No. 608, page 291. Subject.-- Add : An article connected with the first three verses of Nandisutra is written by me. It is named as "Nandini adya padyatriputi", and it is published in " Jaina Satya Prakasa " ( Vol. 19, No. 6). No, 614, page 300. Reference. Add after "1928". In this printed edition the year of composition is mentioned as Saka Samvat soo. No. 642, page 335. Reference. - Add: This balavabodha is published by Dhanapatisinh. Bahadura according to "Short History of Jain Literature" (p. 729 ). PART III No. 653, page 21. Add in the ist. foot-note : See p. 71. No. 653, page 22, Reference. Add : Suklahodha along with the text is published as "zrIAtmavallabhagranthAMka 12" from Valad in A. D. 1937. No. 670, page 47, 1. 17. End:.- Add by way of a foot-note on"sisyasrava": This phrase occurs in Sudhietngara, a commentary on Arambhasiddhi ( see Vol. XVIII, p. I, No. 162 ). No. 746, page 169. Subject.-- Add : According to Prabodhafika (pt. 1, p. 250 ) the metre of the ist verse is Vastu having five feet, and same is the case with the ist verse of No. 748, p. 170.

Page #316
Addenda 285 No. 786, page 195. Reference.- Add : For a discussion about Prarthandsutra see my article "TTEET O FTT ATTIT " published in " Jaina Satya Prakasa" (Vol. III, Nos. 2-3, pp. 73-76 ). No, 877, page 251. Reference. -- Add : All the three verses occur in Santharaga as v. 104-106 and in Pancavatthuga as v. 469471. The first two verses are found in Avassaya-cunni. No. 882, page 255. Subject.- Add : This small poem is recited on completing the vow of samayika and that of pausadha. No. 962, page 322. Reference.- Add : The ist verse occurs as a benedictory stanza in the commentary on Dvadasaranayacakra (ara III ). No. 963, page 323. Reference. - In Samacari (pp. 36-4a ) of Tilakacarya four verses are given. The ist verse occurs in Hemacandra's com. (p. 2a ) on his own Chando'nusasana ( sanjnadhyaya, sutra 15 ) by way of an illustration. No. 988, page 352, 1. 25. Reference.- Add : Extracts occur in Tata Tatra Threa, too. No. 1012, page 386. Subject.-- Add : They deal with five kinds of knowledge and its varieties. No. 1055, page 416. Reference.-- Add : This Dhyanasataka is published along with Haribhadra Suri's commentary and the pertinent tippanaka of Maladharin Hemacandra Suri in "vinaya-bhakti-sundaraTO-TFQATSI" in Vikrama Samvat 1997. No. 108), page 449. Add : Author.- According to some scholars he is Jinadasa Gani Mahattara, pupil of Pradyumna Ksamasramana. No. 1096, page 457. Add : Reference.- Published along with Avasyakasutraniryukti in " zrIvijayadAnasUrIzvarajI jainagranthamAlA" in three parts in A. D. 1939, 1941 and 1949 respectively. No. 1106, page 469. Ends.- Add : There is a colophon but as the leaves were misplaced it could not be given. It however occurs in F. Kielhorn's Report for 1880-81 and in Jaina-pustakaprasasti-sangraha ( pt. I, pp. 1-2 ).

Page #317
286 Jaina Literature and Philosophy No. 1112, page 480. Referenee .- Add : The complete colophon is given in F. Kielhorn's Report for 1880-81 (pp. 38-40 ), and it is reproduced in Jaina-pustaka-prasasti-sailgraha (pt. 1, pp. 65-66 ). PART IV No. 1161, page 3, 1. 'peno. Reference. Add : Sanghadasa Gani Ksamasramana has composed Laghubhasa on Kappa. In the following v. 5549 he seems to allude to this very hymn : "avidhiparivaNAe kAussaggo gurusamIvammi / maGgalasantinimitte thao tao ajita-santINa // 5549 // " If so, this hymn is at least 1500 years old. No. 1161, page 4, 1. 5. Reference. - Prof. Schubring has edited this hymn and scanned the metres used in it and given their defini. tions in his article entitled as " Zwei Heiligen-Paare in Preislied" and published in ZDMG in A. D. 1923. . In Prabodha-tika ( pt. III, pp. 464-531 ) the topic of these metres is elaborately treated in Gujarati. Herein on p. 535 it is observed that v. 3 furnishes us with Catuspata-bandha, v. 4 with three bandhas viz, vapika, dipika and mangala-kalasa, and v. 16, 17, 21 and 34 with the following band has respectively : Guccha, vrksa, saddala-kamala and asta-dala-kamala. Further, on pp. 543-549 the corresponding diagrams of these 8 band has are given. Has any one done so previously? No. 1161, page 4, 1. 5. Reference. - Add: For hymns composed in imitation of this Nandisena's hymn see my article " ATHIA 90 ( 3 HARTII afTa ) sra gai 317#TOTT" published in "Atmananda Prakasa" (Vol. 49, Nos. 4-5 ). No. 1172, page 10, 1, 18. Description.- Add after Bodhidipika : (some name it as Bodhadipika and that may be the correct name ) No. 1172, page 13, 1. 20. Author. - Further, we come across some hymns in Jaina-stotra-samuccaya, too. No. 1212, page 54. Reference.- Add: Meghavijaya Gani in his Meghamahodaya ( also named as Varsaprabodha ) has quoted verses i and 3 while dealing with "A91f01agya". 1 Penultimate.

Page #318
Addenda 287 No. 1215, page 60. Reference. --Add : A list of several published kulakas along with some unpublished ones with a few details about them is published in " Jaina Dharma Prakasa" (Vol. 64, Nos. 8, 11 and 12 ). No. 1327, page 156, 1. 21. Reference. --Add : Therein we come across 33 verses. No. 1327, page 156, 1. 23. Reference.--Add : Verses 26 and 31 are seen as benedictory stanzas in the beginning of Parisistaparvan. Further, the 33rd verse tallies with v. 8 of Mangalastotra published in Jainastotrasamuccaya (pp. 1-3). Verse 28 completly agrees with the introductory verse of Haribhadra Suri's commentary on Dasaveyaliya so far as the first three feet are concerned. ( vide p. 11s of Part III of Vol. XVII ). No. 1332, page 162. Reference.- Add: this work tallies with One noted on p. 321 of part I of Vol. XVII. No. 1337, page 165. Description.- Add : This work is composed during the reign of Anantapal in Vikrama Samvat 1463 (vide Jinaratnakosa, Vol. I, p. 22 ). But in the printed edition there is a verse which gives the date of the composition of Acaradinakara as Vikrama Samvat 1468. It runs as under : "zrImadvikramabhUpAlAdaSTaSaNmanu( 1468 )saGkhyake / varSakArtikarAkAyAM grantho'yaM pUrtimAyayau / / 28 // " It seems that this verse is either missing in the Ms. or through oversight it was left out while copying this portion. No. 1337, page 166. Reference. - Add: In the printed edition (pt. II, pp. 1856-1942 ) we come across 151 verses which serve as nice specimens of yamaka. They pertain to 25 kusumanjalis (hand. fuls of flowers ). In this connection, in " Jaina Satya Prakasa " (Vol. XVII, No. 7 ) there is an article "qaie-ETAJAT- A rar." No. 14101, page 230, l. 8. Add : Reference. -- Published in affacciaTOETSTARIE (pp. 60-63) published by " Tari 19Afrar, " Dabhoi, in Vikrama Samvat 2005.

Page #319
288 Jaina Literature and Philosophy PART V Preface, page X1, 1. 5. Add : In Jaina tirt hono itihasa, a Gujarati work composed by Muni Nyayavijayaji ( triputi ) and published as No. s in " Jaina Sahitya Granthamala" in A. D. 1949 with illustrations, 231 holy places are described and their map is given, Preface, page XII, 1. 25. Add : Vihara-darsana ( pts. I & II ) by Caritravijayaji. The second edition of both these parts combined together is published as No. 20 in " Caritra Smaraka Granthamala" in Vikrama Samvat 1988. It furnishes us with a map of holy places of the Jainas. Page 1, 1. 17. Add : For the life and works of this Abhayadeva Suri see " Jaina Satya Prakasa" (Vol. VII, Nos. 1-3) where two articles are published. They are as under : : (1) Fainiangrert sinugarri ( 2 ) ITA STIAT THE SHTETA. I, too, have written an article long ago. But it is so far unpublished. Page 7, 1, 1. Add : Dhammaghosa = Dharmaghosa Suri q. v. Page 10, 1. 8. Add : For the life and works of this Malayagiri Suri see the following two articles published in " Jaina Satya Prakasa " ( Vol. VII, Nos. 1-3): (1) NA JUfIitta Tr221 ( 2 ) rare hydiinta galagiat. My article written long ago is about to be published. Page 15, 1. 23 Add : For further details about him and his works see the Sanskrit introduction ( pp. 30-32) of Jaina-stotrasamdoha (pt. I). Page 18, 1. 14. Add : Vandanakabhasyavrtti (?) 1313. Page 20, 1. 11. Add by way of the 5th item: A fragment of a work is looked upon as a separate entity (e. g. see p. 27). Page 25, 1. 10. Add: Arahanapalaya= Aradhanapataka, q. v. Page 29, 1. 26. Add: 142a Upasargaharastotrapratika 1461

Page #320
Addenda Page 39, 1, 31. Add: Jiyakappasuttacunni Jitakalpasutracurni, q. v. Page 43, 1. 11. Add: 307a Do (chs. I-IV) 702 Page 44, 1 30. Add: Dasaveyaliyasuttanijjutti Dasavaikalikasutraniryukti, q. v. Page 47, 1. 26. Add: Navakaramanta Namaskaramantra, q. v. Page 52, 1. 7. Add : Pavivvaisuvayana Pravivrajisuvacana, - q. v. Page 53, 1. 12. Add: Pindavisuddhi Pindavisuddhi, q. v. Page 57, 1. 4. Add: Bambhavayalavaga=Brahmavratalapaka, q. v. Page 63, 1. 4. Add: Vaddhamanathui Vardhamanastuti, q. v. Page 64, 1. 2. Add: 622a Vardhamanastuti 1462 Page 71, 1. 6. Add: 718a Sadhuratrikapratikramanaticara 1463 Page 71, 1. 27. Add : Sahuraiyapadikkamanaiyara Sadhuratrikapratikramanaticara, q. v. Page 76, 1. 30. Add : kada 1198 40a Iriyavahiyasambandhimicchaduk 289 Page 77, 1. 25. Add: Page 79, 1. last. Add: Page 107, 1, 9. Add: 1337-1339 Page 108, 1. 17. Add 1718 (?) Kalpantarvacya 557 Page 120, 1. 1. Add 1655 Nisithasutrabhasya 440 Page 120, 1. 1. Add: 1655 Vyavaharasutrabhasya 468 Page 120, 1. 5. Add : Kathakosa 890 Page 120, 1. 10. Add: Bharatesvara-Bahubali-svadhyaya 890 Page 157, 1. 9. Add: Kala (son of for) I-246, 19 IV-149, 21 Page 161, 1. 7. Add: 31 (. Samvat 1485) II1-38, 8 Page 174, 1.19. Add: See raaf (p. 199). Page 177, 1. 7. Add: (f) Page 182, 1. 13. Add after ". Page 198, 1. 18. Add: g of maNDika) 11-99, 3 ; 99, 4 37 J. L. P. see jo ( jA ) iNI (p. 188 ) (apostle of Lord 13 61a Kumaranandikaha 1078 and Gujarati. 1468 (printed edn.) Acaradinakara & brother

Page #321
290 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Page 200, 1. 18. Add : FAUTE ( contemporary of FAT) IV-204, 24 Page 206, 1. 31. Add : sirahe (pupil of frald & guru of HET ) Il-334, 29 Page 207, 1. 20. Add a foot-note : This Sakalacandra Gani is pupil of sahajakuzalagaNi, pupil of AnandavimalamUri (guru of vijayadAnaar). Vide Ratnacandras Pradyumnacaritra (V. S. 1674 ). Page 208, 1. 10. Add : fiqa ( colleague of fea ) III-80, 4; 80, 6; IV-161, 6 Page 212, 1. 14. Add : FAHT ( pupil of TAHFINO) IV-55, 25 Page 217, 1. 11. Add before IV : 111-80, 4; 80, 6, 80, 12 (?) Page 222, 1. 24. Add : A ( son of ETT ) II-97, 6 Page 230, 1. 29. Add: and maintaitaa ( p. 231 ) Page 232, 1. 10. Add after "See" : suwie ( p. 238 ) Page 232, 1. 10. Add after "antiu" : (p. 241 ), fakat (p. 241 ), 9809 ( p. 241 ) and q**(p. 242 ). Page 232, 1. 15. Add after oppu: (p. 232 ) and straten (p. 232 ). Page 232, 1. 27. Add : See GETUA (p. 233 ) and son (p. 233 ). Page 235, 1. 33. Add : DigiTAINTAHIE ( p. 235 ). Page 236. 1. 26. Add : See areniach (p. 236). Page 238, l. 7. Add : See fera (p. 249) and Flare (p. 249). Page 238, 1. 24. Add : and great con ( p. 242 ). Page 239, 1. 26. Add : qasa II-100, 7. See surgical (p. 247 ). Page 240, 1. 26. Add : and GTAIFAT ( p. 241 ). Page 241, 1, 10. Add : Aigor(p. 241) and ORIYA-2 (p. 241). Page 248, 1. 30. Add : and FIATU#rega (p. 249 ). Page 261, 1. 29. Add : 127 ( 34 ) 1299a &

Page #322
ERRATA PARTI Incorrect Page 7 8 Line last 19 30 22 bhaNI hAmo nisamenattIsa(?) diTTI 73 1876 samApto(Na)yaM saMpUrNo(s)yaM glven 27 iyorapi Correct bhaNIhAmo misame(?) ja(ju)ttI sa(sa)viTThI 1873 1875 samApto(Da)yaM saMpUrNo(Ne)yaM given 72 chayorapi o 616 73 20 samavAu(jo) mahAvIrassa 36 samabAu(o) mahAvIrassa IS 92 114 87 81 boards IIS planks 117 122 132 136 above plank sabaTakvANaM guNena 1553 tabha dIkSA nao uddesakas degpAdakAdazA 177 1660 on board sabadukkhANaM gu(ga)Nena 1512 tabba dIkSAmao ajjhayanas degpAdakA dazA 179 1360 139 142 150 21 15331

Page #323
292 176 196 208 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Page Line Incorrect Correct 170 24 yAturyo yA turyA " pendeg patnyAva(?ma)jaya patnyAvajaya 1719 caMpallatAmahaNa' caMpalatA mahaNa ruSi RSi 177 22 bhUyAdvine bhUyAd dine 178 25 191 192 zrIsIdhara (6) zrIsIdhara(:) zrIjinapati zrIjinapati patrs parts 204 Report, Report, Bombay, 1881, 102, Bombay, 1881. 102. 1474 (2) J471 226 1651 227 'lokai(:)pari 'lokai(:) pari dhanye pure dhanye pure 229 28 1995 1915 230 15 Jivavijaya Jivavijaya brahmavidA brahmavidA jabasamaNeNaM jaMbU ! samaNeNaM dhanInAmnA dhanI nAmnA 265 Author *** Suri 293 // RSi (? Amaracandra) 2959 samara(?)caMdrAkhya stena samaracaMdrAkhyastena 304 15 jahamubahagabha0 jaha munva(ca)ha gambha "ja ma(pu)Na duggaI jamaNaduggai 317 29 puNNamadvacetie 'puNNabhava'cetie 3 ......-ArAdhanApaDAyA ... ArAhaNApaDAyA 21 .... -Author. Author of balavabodha. 357 Usahassa U(du)sahassa 359 20 pukkhakhara' pukkharavara 228 6 RSi 294 328 348

Page #324
Errata 293 Incorrect Correct 365 27 sAkArapapratyAkhyAnagAthA sAkArabhavacarimapratyAkhyAna anAkArapratyAkhyAna fol. 3b 45 vIraM 369 370 IS vAra 374 16 Prabhu (?) nAnyetheti Sriprabha nAnyatheti 379 381 " 21 paJcadazagraMtha paJcadaza graMtha PART II 89 fol. ArogadhAra No. pupil of 26 31 17 16 85 128 pen' leaf Aroga(ga) dhAra No. 448 pupil of Dhanesvara Suri, pupil of Extent.-fol. 59 to 6rb vAaNau avidiNNe Na kAlakAcAryakathA Sakalacandra 1902 desi "haro jIyA line 'arihANa stotra published ti ya paTTa now entirely 174 vA aNau avidiNNeNa kAlikAcAryakathA Jinacandra 1904 desi a degharojIyA lines arihaNAstotra in press tiyapaTTa partly Not ... tradition 200 209 21016 221 234 13 235 245 299 12 0 1 This correction should be made in other parallel bases e. %. on p. 6 eto.

Page #325
294 jaina Literature and Philosophy Correct nagari chao Page Line 300 305 343 344 84 Incorrect nagaricha 1884 doner additiona IMss. noted. La 352 donor additional Mss. noted in La Foot-note 2 is foot-note I of p. 363. 362 28 >> peno last 363 324 74821 and 8218. 328 7482 and 82181. 3 >> 9 1861 1862 IO 362 owy w peno last N PART III with XIX 3 >> 33 XX 30 XXIII 18 XXV 25 wihh Comprehensive mnch discrepencies droped much discrepancies dropped to be be 35 47 5 11 of your pat(?)aro Author. Ends. ziSyAzravopA' Author of the tabba. 1887 (g) Suri 1877 (1) Suti 70 10I 3 43 130 148 kSAmaNakAvacUrNi nadhakAramantra pAkSikakSAmaNAsUtrAvacUrNi navakAramanta

Page #326
Errata 295 Page Line 1482 1515 162 II Incorrect Navakaramantra baMvIe 168 189 12 1934 Correct Navakaramanta baMbhIe vRttisahita with yrtti Age. - Samvat 1676 1697 The text 845 and Pramadathe second poem 1509 1693 This work 846 and 231 235 another *** type 18 259 264 294 307 310 22 14 1539 1508 prakaranavstti dvividhihArai carimAdi carimadio cariyAI cariyai degcarima degcarima prakarana dvividhAhAra caramAdi caramadio carimAi carimai carama degcarama42 zvasiti(ta)marami lubdhabhuMgIkuraMga Okrtya and its vitti Osutra and its vrtti 460 318 3233 335 385 25 zvasiti sarami lubdhabhaMgI kuraMga okrtyavitt osatravrtti 44b foll. 440 to 45 ( ) foll. 45. to 460 1895-98 icch| micchAtaha 0 " 27 20 3887 400 3 403 24 1891-95 icchAmicchAtaha fol.

Page #327
296 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Incorrect Page Line 427.16 4686 749" .. Correct 750 to Part II of PART IV 8......7 hara stotra 17 3 188 35 . 6. ullAsikakrama stotravRtti 1195 degsamuddaadeg haraustotra Age.-Samvat 19320 See No. 771. . ullAsikrama stotra with vivaraNa 1197 samudda ai ku(da)mmai duvAlasaga oduvalasaga 'arihANa'stotra kummai 'duvAlasa duvalasa arihANAstotra 90 107 bharatesva(zva)ro 117 126 129 147 22 1496 1771 18116 bharate(zva)svaro chavi...(mi) 71 bhava(ba)jiNe 639 Aratrika Size References 1382 dhaMdhaprabhoH 1500 bha(bhA)vajiNe 739 . Aratrika Extent Reference 1328 dhaMdha(:) prabhoH 4500 200 -20 20626 2108 213 16 2297 1884-87 1887-91 1 This correction should be made on pp. 22 and 29, too. 2 This correction should be made wherever necessary e.g. on pp. 124, 127,184 and 189.

Page #328
Errata 297 Correct Page Line 240 14 275.23 >> 24 Incorrect 1891 about to be 1892 No. Nos. 3-4, pp. 57-62 PART V No. Hiravijaya 3 2012 Nos. Anandavimala? 6 209 208 172 gatha 293 Kinci gaha Jayamahayas'nh Jayamahayasa Jayamahayas'ah Jayaviyaraya 182 panigana 294 kinci Prefix 272a to Jambudeg Jaya mahayas'ah Jaya mahayasa Jaya mahayas'ah Jaya viyaraya 282 panigano Josangaha should be assigned a place just after Jogavihi. 702 Divasacarimao Divasacariya Divasacarima ( 342-346 ) Pratyakhyana q. v. Divasacarama Divasacarama Divasacarama ( 344-348 ) Pratyakhyanasutra , 4.v. so 26 1 See Vol. XVIII, pt. I, p. 290.

Page #329
Jaina Literature and Philosophy Page Line Incorrect Bandhachhattisiya Biyavaravariya Correct Bandhachattisiya Biiyavaravariya by do 353 388 90 92 91 90 415 4, 5 136 4 Mss *** composed 150 32 works were com posed or copied The line pertaining to mahAvIravaddhamANa should be ahead of the upper line bhadagutta mahagutta 195 212 3 8 gnru guru gnru guru caste case 18 15 Avazyakasuakhandha 216 232 234 256 257 Avazyakasu akhandha (p. 235) O 38 31 264 265 18

Page #330